have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o enjoin_v you_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n who_o be_v your_o bishop_n but_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o espi_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n he_o move_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o bishop_n as_o the_o church_n hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o father_n how_o happen_v that_o in_o this_o reckon_n of_o these_o goodly_a couple_n the_o ephesian_n and_o their_o bishop_n the_o church_n and_o christ_n christ_n and_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n doubtless_o as_o yet_o this_o conceit_n be_v not_o hatch_v which_o yet_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o smirna_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o simrna_fw-la but_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o whole_a epistle_n show_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v yond_o what_o account_n be_v here_o of_o peter_n chair_n or_o of_o his_o succession_n not_o one_o word_n this_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o especial_a account_n of_o paul_n then_o of_o peter_n philad_n as_o write_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o such_o account_n then_o as_o since_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o for_o justinus_n martyr_v who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 147._o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o simon_n magus_n how_o he_o be_v honour_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o of_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n destroy_v by_o peter_n â—_o as_o some_o do_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o see_v therefore_o justinus_n have_v so_o good_a a_o occaston_n and_o write_v and_o dwell_v in_o rome_n as_o by_o hierom_n it_o appear_v speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o neither_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apology_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v either_o peter_n chair_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n eusebius_n write_v of_o denis_n of_o corinth_n 2d_o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o four_o how_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v there_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o only_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plant_v the_o church_n there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n eusebius_n report_v of_o caius_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o zephirinus_n which_o zephirinus_n die_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o proclus_n a_o heretic_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v show_v whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o better_a brag_n to_o have_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o of_o peter_n chair_n but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n know_v as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o aleage_v out_o of_o irenie_n it_o prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o in_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o do_v find_v a_o church_n there_o heret_fw-la he_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o peter_n alone_o and_o tertulian_n that_o be_v about_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o make_v clement_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n so_o little_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o peter_n chair_n or_o bishopric_n there_o neither_o yet_o do_v cyprian_n plain_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o call_v that_o church_n peter_n chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v and_o publish_v chair_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v believe_v at_o rome_n which_o also_o perchance_o he_o in_o rome_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o moses_n chair_n 2._o and_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n from_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o moses_n he_o never_o come_v near_o the_o place_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v to_o establish_v any_o chair_n there_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o cyprian_n flourish_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o plain_a proof_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o except_v cyprian_n word_n who_o if_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v can_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o likelihood_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o if_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n thus_o to_o reason_n objection_n such_o man_n have_v not_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o this_o that_o out_o of_o they_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o substantial_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a presumption_n yet_o do_v they_o invincible_o prove_v that_o for_o this_o space_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v show_v of_o any_o authentic_a author_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ireny_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n not_o much_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v easy_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o godly_a father_n which_o slace_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v so_o call_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o if_o he_o be_v there_o by_o his_o care_n of_o god_n flock_n and_o constancy_n in_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v show_v or_o else_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o day_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o second_o argument_n that_o unanswerable_o proove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o dissent_v of_o you_o â—_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o they_o allege_v from_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ireny_n who_o be_v first_o allege_v of_o master_n bellarnine_n 25._o tertulian_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o produce_v than_o also_o epiphanius_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n out_o of_o eusebius_n do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n join_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o i_o say_v not_o peter_n only_o so_o that_o unto_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o belong_v that_o dignity_n by_o their_o record_n and_o damasus_n himself_o a_o pope_n i_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v err_v in_o this_o point_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n nero_n be_v emperor_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o reckon_n that_o be_v now_o hold_v for_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n do_v aleage_v out_o of_o origen_n how_o peter_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v bishop_n there_o twenty-five_o year_n this_o doubtfulness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o their_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o infalible_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n any_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o man_n may_v think_v thereof_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o unto_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v reason_n we_o add_v the_o vocation_n or_o office_n of_o saint_n peter_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 7._o whereof_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v discharge_v all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o rome_n and_o rheimes_n
borrow_v master_n bellarmine_n spectacle_n by_o which_o he_o can_v spy_v that_o one_o pope_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 11._o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v also_o find_v out_o the_o supremacy_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n now_o let_v they_o that_o can_v pick_v that_o sovereign_a supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o word_n say_v so_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v my_o sight_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o that_o mill_n stone_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v sore_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a meaning_n do_v even_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o ealely_o persuade_v when_o i_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n toil_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n successor_n unto_o peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n by_o christ_n first_o institution_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o perchance_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o testify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n plain_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o perchance_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o also_o for_o tobias_n dog_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n cloak_n have_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a relic_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o balthasar_n cossa_n who_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n bergom_n gain_v well_o by_o peter_n cloak_n when_o time_n be_v for_o by_o cast_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n but_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o better_a stuff_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v it_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o persuade_v i_o lament_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o by_o god_n law_n this_o supremacy_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o they_o stagger_v in_o set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n right_a or_o law_n they_o claim_v this_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a or_o not_o by_o christ_n first_o institution_n master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v personal_a if_o christ_n make_v it_o personal_a who_o can_v change_v that_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o successionall_a master_n bellmine_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a general_a or_o public_a so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v call_v personal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n only_o which_o belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 12._o master_n bellarmine_n say_v so_o often_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v little_a else_o then_o his_o affirmation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v make_v both_o personal_a and_o local_a by_o peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o already_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o christian_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o building_n be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o proof_n weak_a their_o reason_n obscure_a and_o their_o place_n nothing_o pregnant_a for_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 45._o see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o albert_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrysogon_n toy_n arbhbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o mentz_n primate_n of_o germany_n and_o prince_n elector_n governor_n of_o halberstade_n and_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n for_o these_o litle_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o luther_n show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o displease_v that_o some_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o frivolous_a opinion_n and_o trifle_a question_n namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n law_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o many_o other_o such_o toy_n not_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n man_n this_o cardinal_n you_o see_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a contend_v for_o and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n unless_o they_o see_v better_a matter_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o although_o he_o have_v no_o store_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o great_a hope_n in_o councille_n and_o father_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o councille_n if_o he_o will_v trust_v they_o will_v most_o plain_o decide_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o superiority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v appear_v now_o therefore_o to_o examine_v master_n bellarmine_n next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o nicen_n counsel_n not_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o authentical_a and_o true_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a addition_n and_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n not_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n 6._o and_o be_v think_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o that_o counsel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n be_v add_v paschasinus_n forsooth_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o cite_v that_o canon_n forger_n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allege_v it_o &_o by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v disprove_v who_o read_v not_o only_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o a_o also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o bishop_n nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o one_o find_v out_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o counsellong_v since_o and_o in_o that_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n those_o word_n be_v if_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v have_v thus_o long_o be_v thought_n true_a and_o good_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o one_o greek_a copy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v falsify_v by_o some_o favourite_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o you_o see_v we_o can_v perfect_o enough_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a drecree_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o weight_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n to_o the_o contrary_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o can_v mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o it_o and_o all_o other_o church_n see_v that_o no_o man_n more_o than_o gregory_n invei_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o of_o so_o good_a account_n or_o authority_n in_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o question_n prove_v nothing_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v sit_v or_o go_v or_o write_v his_o name_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o that_o which_o out_o of_o justinian_n he_o allege_v 98._o be_v answer_v before_o as_o that_o also_o that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o valentinian_n to_o theodosius_n save_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n incroch_v somewhat_o and_o take_v more_o than_o be_v give_v he_o 112._o for_o where_o valentinian_n say_v that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v that_o to_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o they_o can_v claim_v it_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o as_o valentinian_n do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a time_n they_o but_o always_o and_o so_o wre_v his_o word_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a shift_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o these_o force_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o almost_o all_o story_n when_o they_o deny_v phocas_n first_o to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n 17_o he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o declare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o give_v it_o platina_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n obtain_v this_o of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v and_o count_v head_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v sigebert_n euseb_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o phocas_n it_o be_v so_o institute_v and_o benevenutus_fw-la imolensis_n a_o story_n commend_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o by_o his_o add_v to_o the_o same_o the_o life_n of_o four_o emperor_n say_v that_o phocas_n first_o obtain_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n if_o he_o first_o obtain_v this_o title_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n obtain_v this_o of_o phocas_n then_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o untrew_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o phocas_n do_v but_o declare_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o yea_o what_o need_v this_o any_o declaration_n of_o of_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o mean_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o make_v so_o false_a brag_v as_o he_o sometime_o do_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o indevoure_v to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v the_o tyrannous_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n but_o that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o strong_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n succession_n of_o peter_n so_o certain_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v yea_o and_o if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o they_o to_o what_o person_n how_o in_o what_o word_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o place_n before_o what_o witness_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o weak_o they_o prove_v hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o yet_o to_o go_v further_o admit_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o i_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o admit_v also_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o also_o just_o deny_v must_v it_o therefore_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o that_o chair_n in_o rome_n lose_v that_o it_o can_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v alter_v must_v it_o be_v so_o hereditary_a to_o his_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forfeit_v it_o for_o any_o terspasse_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o any_o offence_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n to_o any_o sect_n or_o succession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o howsoever_o man_n do_v abuse_v his_o grace_n or_o their_o own_o calling_n yet_o still_o they_o must_v have_v the_o place_n that_o once_o they_o have_v get_v and_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v it_o by_o everlasting_a patent_n 1._o do_v not_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o name_n nadab_n abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o yet_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v only_o with_o strange_a fire_n many_o great_a offence_n than_o that_o punish_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o bondage_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o such_o room_n that_o he_o must_v have_v their_o service_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o and_o do_v the_o priesthood_n continue_v always_o in_o aaron_n line_n until_o the_o very_a time_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v utter_o abolish_v no_o very_o for_o herod_n set_v up_o priest_n at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v king_n of_o jewry_n so_o that_o then_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n be_v utter_o extinct_a concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o afterward_o be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o where_o then_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o aaron_n posterity_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o great_a promise_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n find_v make_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v none_o make_v then_o be_v make_v unto_o phinehas_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o 13._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o alter_v now_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v quite_o go_v from_o aaron_n posterity_n but_o also_o even_o long_o before_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v unto_o eli_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o take_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o phinehas_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o concern_v eli_n the_o priest_n 30._o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n shall_v have_v walk_v before_o god_n for_o ever_o mean_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n but_o when_o god_n see_v how_o eli_n do_v wink_n at_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o god_n service_n be_v hinder_v 31_o than_o he_o let_v eli_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o stir_v himself_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o 35_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n and_o zadoc_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o his_o steed_n 35_o and_o of_o this_o zadoc_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o that_o messenger_n or_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o eli._n i_o will_v build_v he_o meaning_n zadoc_n a_o sure_a house_n 35._o and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o his_o line_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o house_n if_o now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n
these_o privilege_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o also_o they_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o many_o of_o these_o have_v they_o can_v draw_v many_o follower_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o marcilius_n pativinus_fw-la write_v be_v so_o desirousto_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o maid_n and_o content_v themselves_o but_o with_o one_o wife_n â—_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o clergy_n now_o their_o exemption_n stretch_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o command_v and_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v these_o immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v it_o the_o better_a both_o because_o it_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o also_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a damage_n to_o the_o civil_a estate_n so_o be_v it_o a_o double_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a more_o way_n than_o one_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o this_o proof_n of_o popish_a practice_n that_o we_o see_v their_o subâ—â—_n shift_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o high_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o we_o how_o wicked_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o authoritine_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a covecousnesse_n insaâ—iable_a and_o malice_n unmeasurable_a and_o last_o their_o government_n be_v so_o very_o devilish_a and_o detest_a almost_o of_o all_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v open_v their_o subtle_a shift_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o great_a and_o second_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o their_o greatness_n three_o their_o cunning_a and_o compass_n to_o keep_v themselves_o great_a the_o mean_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v use_v to_o get_v into_o this_o nest_n which_o they_o have_v build_v so_o high_a and_o to_o â—eepe_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o lay_v open_a their_o wickedness_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a fault_n 4._o let_v they_o stand_v or_o â—all_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o that_o only_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o now_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o survey_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n either_o in_o get_v or_o in_o use_v of_o it_o that_o only_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o force_v by_o double_a necessity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n but_o especial_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o quick_a towards_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v espy_v a_o small_a mote_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o our_o church_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ministry_n no_o succession_n no_o sacrament_n all_o be_v wrong_a they_o see_v nothing_o but_o fault_n the_o great_a beam_n that_o trouble_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n sightless_a and_o senseless_a they_o imagine_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o be_v catholic_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v neither_o their_o church_n neither_o yet_o their_o faith_n have_v any_o show_n of_o catholic_a in_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o see_v in_o this_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a their_o do_n be_v not_o christian_n like_a let_v we_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v teach_v likewise_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o catholic_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n constant_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o term_v it_o in_o handle_v some_o other_o matter_n often_o and_o plain_o for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n that_o viucentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o old_a father_n require_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o rule_v a_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o or_o especial_o be_v most_o catholike_o teach_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o their_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n for_o how_o be_v this_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o catholike_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o estate_n or_o interest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o remain_v one_o point_n that_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_n if_o i_o have_v nor_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v this_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o heresy_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n more_o bold_o and_o more_o open_o then_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chair_n then_o begin_v that_o seat_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n chair_n not_o because_o peter_n sit_v there_o but_o because_o that_o notable_a confession_n that_o peter_n make_v and_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o sound_o keep_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o optaâ—us_n and_o other_o that_o peter_n chair_n signify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o set_v darkness_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o the_o further_a from_o sun_n set_v until_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n even_o so_o the_o far_a man_n be_v from_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o further_a do_v they_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grosser_n be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o as_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o last_o affirm_v of_o some_o very_o constant_o and_o bold_o but_o
endanger_v by_o this_o subtle_a but_o false_a persuasion_n which_o whole_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o favourite_n that_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o defend_v this_o his_o pride_n be_v christian_n constancy_n what_o shameless_a villainy_n will_v not_o they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a practice_n what_o cruel_a murder_n will_v not_o they_o account_v to_o be_v commendable_a attempt_n what_o unnatural_a devise_n and_o drift_n will_v not_o they_o esteem_v most_o godly_a and_o catholic_a virtue_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o dilate_v this_o point_n our_o native_a soil_n have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o unkindly_a slip_n who_o when_o they_o do_v and_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o she_o and_o sacred_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n bring_v forth_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sour_a grape_n of_o treason_n and_o treachery_n which_o all_o spring_n out_o of_o this_o bad_a root_n that_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o chief_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n then_o must_v they_o suffer_v no_o prince_n with_o qnietnesse_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n and_o rightful_a crown_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o their_o lawless_a master_n which_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o villainous_a practice_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o ruin_n to_o this_o realm_n because_o i_o see_v that_o stubborn_a recusant_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o many_o of_o they_o show_v little_a conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o wilful_a papist_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n force_v in_o this_o point_n to_o show_v their_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n but_o may_v free_o without_o controlment_n profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n to_o this_o estate_n that_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a heart_a subject_n who_o very_a religion_n papist_n be_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v grieve_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o our_o happiness_n neither_o seek_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n to_o pluck_v away_o therefore_o this_o vizard_n of_o religion_n from_o this_o their_o disobedient_a and_o dissolute_a affection_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o talent_n whole_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o as_o this_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o christian_n obedience_n shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o attempt_n so_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n which_o follow_v that_o persuasion_n shall_v forâ—e_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a lest_o at_o unwares_o run_v thereupon_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n religiòn_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o same_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v religion_n itself_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v papa_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o thus_o have_v get_v by_o this_o proud_a name_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o horrible_a superstition_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o profane_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a praise_n flatterer_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n do_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o b._n as_o to_o honour_v he_o rather_o almost_o as_o a_o god_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v only_o by_o his_o canonist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o fault_n and_o folly_n have_v be_v very_o great_a but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o shine_v shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontiff_a it_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o wonder_v at_o his_o gross_a folly_n and_o to_o detest_v his_o irreligious_a flattery_n but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o common_a wealth_n my_o desire_n &_o purpose_n be_v if_o god_n give_v good_a success_n thereunto_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v herein_o a_o unjust_a claim_n unjust_a and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o a_o untrue_a title_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n triumphant_a some_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n militant_a other_o that_o be_v here_o travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o profit_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o life_n other_o perfect_v in_o a_o other_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v here_o wander_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a for_o here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o strive_v elsewhere_o the_o place_n of_o crown_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o untrue_o and_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o which_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o deny_v master_n bellarmine_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o be_v the_o best_a head_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v best_a in_o civil_a regiment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o the_o monarchical_a regiment_n within_o every_o kingdom_n or_o country_n be_v like_v of_o yet_o that_o universal_a rule_n of_o one_o over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v think_v good_a of_o at_o any_o time_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n to_o who_o subjection_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o but_o be_v subdue_v to_o they_o by_o might_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v think_v best_a for_o worldly_a kingdom_n who_o lawmaker_n be_v man_n and_o who_o law_n be_v always_o new_a to_o be_v make_v as_o new_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v short_a who_o glory_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a who_o beauty_n be_v not_o outward_a or_o external_a but_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o point_n with_o one_o argument_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v most_o profit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v 3._o that_o the_o mix_a government_n be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a but_o because_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o well_o that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n submit_v hemselfe_n to_o christ_n that_o king_n
powder_n but_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v that_o the_o have_v lose_v many_o kingdom_n that_o sometime_o serve_v she_o and_o where_o her_o power_n be_v great_a we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v â—ayly_o from_o she_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v it_o but_o that_o god_n aid_v they_o with_o his_o wonderful_a and_o merciful_a hand_n and_o prosecute_v they_o with_o many_o blessing_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n again_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n have_v two_o respect_n first_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o house_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o this_o foundation_n or_o head_n none_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n second_o the_o fonndation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o the_o revelation_n foundation_n i_o say_v in_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fonndation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n foundation_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v or_o because_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi seem_v to_o affirm_v 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o foundation_n as_o can_v hold_v up_o this_o build_n but_o such_o only_a as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o other_o builder_n to_o build_v by_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n house_n and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n as_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o they_o say_v peter_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n so_o couple_v witâ—_n tâ—e_v foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 8._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o thickness_n of_o a_o sword_n it_o die_v if_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o tree_n never_o so_o little_a it_o wither_v if_o the_o house_n be_v not_o join_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o fall_v how_o then_o can_v we_o have_v any_o secondary_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v foundation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v either_o because_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o build_n or_o because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v but_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v they_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o this_o build_n so_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o signify_v peter_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o after_o some_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o foundation_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n neither_o yet_o by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o sundry_a sort_n expound_v these_o word_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o confess_v be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a that_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v as_o hilary_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o none_o of_o these_o interpretation_n can_v please_v our_o romish_a rabbis_n but_o that_o only_a that_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v gather_v s._n augustine_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o yet_o saint_n augustine_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o place_n be_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o expound_v as_o now_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n like_v this_o of_o his_o best_a how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o a_o great_a crack_n say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n catholic_a but_o to_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o say_v council_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o say_v melchior_n canus_n but_o both_o of_o they_o by_o shameless_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a paschasinus_n or_o paschasius_fw-la he_o only_o say_v so_o who_o be_v legat_n there_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v that_o seat_n above_o all_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o that_o council_n 16._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v so_o as_o for_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n receive_v by_o hillary_n father_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o ciril_n which_o take_v peter_n confession_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v that_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n and_o yet_o hillary_n say_v not_o 6._o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o pastor_n confession_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o not_o this_o man_n faith_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v also_o of_o faith_n absolute_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o whosoever_o overcom_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o rock_n he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v within_o himself_o this_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o confession_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o
fable_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n or_o upon_o impertiment_n matter_n that_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o be_v force_v hereafter_o thereto_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o ease_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a lyrin_fw-mi or_o almost_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o defyne_v catholic_a but_o the_o first_o author_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v father_n be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a or_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o catholic_a catholic_a antiquity_n antiquity_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o true_a antiquity_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n as_o most_o notable_o and_o more_o than_o once_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n have_v say_v heretic_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a truth_n and_o true_a antiquity_n now_o i_o must_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n begin_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n begin_v with_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v lay_v of_o paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o he_o confident_o affirm_v rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o because_o perchance_o he_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o proof_n herein_o first_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o iraeney_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n first_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o for_o iraeny_n make_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o that_o work_n neither_o by_o sound_v the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a there_o and_o perfect_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o begin_v by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o iraeny_v his_o own_o gloze_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o after_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n so_o it_o may_v go_v without_o answer_n that_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n for_o peter_n first_o preach_v examine_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o write_v first_o with_o great_a letter_n be_v not_o true_a in_o musculus_fw-la interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o like_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o that_o out_o of_o arnobius_n who_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n answer_v because_o it_o see_v the_o fiery_a charet_n that_o simon_n magus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o peter_n mouth_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o christian_n there_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o for_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o story_n allege_v out_o of_o agisippus_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o fiery_a charetes_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v wrong_v deal_v withal_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o in_o rome_n answer_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o first_o they_o preach_v there_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o which_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o allege_v proove_v not_o peter_n first_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o as_o neither_o that_o out_o of_o leo_n or_o theodosius_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v occupy_v the_o kingly_a city_n leo_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o peter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o orosin_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o christian_n begin_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o more_o bold_a profession_n of_o christianity_n then_o before_o for_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o peter_n come_v there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v indeed_o theodoret_n say_v 16._o that_o great_a peter_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n first_o assemble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jury._n and_o he_o name_v priscilla_n aquila_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n there_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n sadolet_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a credit_n among_o the_o godly_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v be_v show_v towards_o they_o in_o discuss_v and_o end_v of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o for_o stay_v of_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n as_o sadolet_n confess_v and_o of_o these_o primasius_n a_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n rom._n that_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v account_v notable_a among_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o by_o who_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v there_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o papist_n affirm_v but_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n very_o confident_o deni_v 20._o saint_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v decide_v their_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o also_o to_o that_o end_n but_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n their_o bishop_n 1â—_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o wrong_v he_o will_v never_o have_v offer_v to_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o first_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n there_o neither_o will_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o every_o place_n be_v peter_n especial_a charge_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v 22._o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v know_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o
other_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o out_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v gather_v yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n appear_v most_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v allege_v concern_v saint_n mark_v gospel_n object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n preach_v if_o we_o grant_v it_o answer_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yet_o that_o peter_n first_o of_o any_o other_o preach_v at_o rome_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v there_o which_o by_o way_n of_o admittance_n only_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v not_o much_o â—and_n against_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o overcome_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n object_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a that_o saint_n luke_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n fable_n &_o do_v very_o careful_o write_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o he_o that_o mark_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o do_v also_o record_n thing_n do_v many_o year_n after_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o conflice_n between_o saint_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n although_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o report_v some_o talk_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n very_o good_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v neither_o yet_o saint_n mark_v saint_n peter_n own_o disciple_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o egisippus_n have_v think_v of_o this_o fable_n yet_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v good_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a warrant_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v not_o much_o gain_n say_v it_o because_o i_o will_v especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o peter_n prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n 8._o without_o partiasity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o not_o year_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v a_o proud_a but_o a_o false_a brag_n that_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n arg_n as_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n or_o great_a account_n that_o have_v be_v always_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v off_o more_o than_o other_o as_o before_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o ireny_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v there_o then_o else_o where_o which_o must_v needs_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v in_o better_a estimation_n so_o that_o of_o this_o can_v peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o be_v conclude_v second_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n arg_n because_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o that_o he_o least_o antioch_n it_o can_v be_v show_v answer_n this_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o peculiar_a seat_n or_o place_n where_o be_v paul_n bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o bishop_n father_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o of_o necessity_n make_v s._n peter_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o chair_n master_n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v will_v bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n be_v content_a at_o the_o first_o rome_n to_o receive_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a examination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o so_o not_o much_o material_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v what_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o doubt_v but_o even_o those_o godly_a father_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n 85._o will_v have_v say_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o moses_n chair_n we_o must_v not_o now_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n he_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v proclaim_v it_o loud_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n not_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v not_o myself_o only_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v even_o other_o also_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a religion_n so_o to_o be_v leeve_o and_o first_o i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n that_o take_v his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o two_n hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o good_a account_n or_o credit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o except_v what_o their_o pope_n and_o counterfeit_a father_n have_v write_v or_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v this_o not_o catholic_a doctrine_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o word_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n teach_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o this_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_o command_v 12._o that_o peter_n shall_v so_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o absolute_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o there_o he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n supremacy_n so_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o after_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n ignatius_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n scholar_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o who_o epistle_n if_o we_o search_v and_o sift_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v unto_o sundry_a and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v yea_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o peter_n chair_n roman_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la tiallianos_fw-la i_o command_v not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v urge_v they_o with_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o especial_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o roman_n in_o mind_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o shall_v
will_v never_o be_v able_a out_o of_o god_n register_n book_n to_o show_v and_o one_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o singular_a care_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o willing_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o the_o roman_n more_o than_o over_o any_o other_o even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a charge_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n appear_v i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n but_o will_v think_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o not_o rash_o upon_o every_o show_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o father_n to_o run_v and_o consent_n unto_o such_o opinion_n as_o have_v no_o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n no_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o no_o colour_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n 06._o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o disagreement_n about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v unto_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o two_o hundred_o or_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o disagreement_n do_v prove_v that_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v another_o answer_n that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v unaswer_v neither_o be_v that_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n fit_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n die_v answer_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o uncertain_a set_v down_o of_o the_o circumstance_n will_v make_v it_o less_o credit_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v set_v down_o many_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n bestow_v six_o or_o seven_o chapter_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o try_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v how_o catholic_a their_o doctrine_n be_v i_o content_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o few_o for_o to_o strive_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n but_o while_o i_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o i_o be_o force_v a_o while_n to_o stay_v and_o muse_v at_o the_o immoderate_a boldness_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o upon_o so_o weak_a proof_n will_v make_v so_o certain_a a_o conclusion_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n victory_n he_o thus_o begin_v hitherto_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n now_o consider_v with_o myself_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o two_o post_n that_o must_v uphold_v this_o building_n i_o though_o he_o may_v have_v something_o at_o the_o least_o mistrust_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o first_o preach_v there_o do_v that_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o come_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v shall_v be_v all_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o considerate_a conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o die_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v discover_v before_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o â—_o therefore_o this_o bold_a assertion_n i_o will_v requite_v with_o this_o sillogisme_n and_o so_o proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n uncertain_a needs_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o better_a reason_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v show_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o succession_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v bellarmine_n evidence_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o before_o i_o have_v say_v whereby_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v shake_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n i_o trust_v deny_v that_o peter_n have_v that_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o from_o he_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o hang_v together_o if_o peter_n have_v that_o universal_a charge_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n must_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o universal_a charge_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n but_o the_o four_o first_o i_o of_o purpose_n omit_v because_o they_o be_v either_o direct_v against_o nilus_n his_o opinion_n 12._o who_o grant_v as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v of_o he_o that_o peter_n have_v this_o universal_a charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o deni_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o those_o argument_n touch_v we_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o he_o have_v prove_v after_o his_o manner_n against_o nilus_n that_o see_v peter_n have_v this_o supremacy_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v this_o his_o successor_n reason_v thus_o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o rome_n must_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o therefore_o rome_n must_v succeed_v in_o this_o universal_a bishopric_n that_o antioch_n can_v have_v it_o he_o show_v because_o peter_n resign_v that_o bishopric_n before_o he_o die_v i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v or_o call_v forth_o your_o witness_n in_o what_o place_n you_o find_v that_o peter_n give_v over_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o you_o say_v he_o have_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n of_o you_o by_o what_o right_a he_o can_v resign_v it_o over_o and_o leave_v the_o charge_n that_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o forsake_v the_o flock_n whereof_o you_o be_v make_v overseer_n you_o must_v either_o hold_v your_o peace_n antioch_n or_o else_o tell_v we_o some_o tale_n of_o a_o bastard_n epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o marcellus_n supermacie_n who_o live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v shall_v say_v that_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o produce_v no_o witness_n allege_v no_o proof_n set_v down_o no_o circumstance_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n do_v stand_v but_o upon_o a_o totter_a foundation_n it_o may_v also_o be_v doubt_v whether_o if_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o particular_a charge_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o antioch_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v direction_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o charge_n be_v universal_a go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n for_o although_o it_o be_v write_v of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o seat_n somewhere_o i_o say_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n runner_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o have_v allot_v unto_o he_o a_o seat_n or_o chair_n be_v unproper_o call_v universal_a it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o be_v run_v yea_o or_o rather_o fly_v then_o to_o be_v sit_v but_o to_o answer_v master_n bellarmine_n argument_n his_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o false_a supposition_n successor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o peter_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o universal_a charge_n than_o you_o see_v that_o
ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v somewhat_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n answer_v therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o this_o next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v for_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o worst_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v it_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a region_n but_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n logic_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v first_o bring_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n before_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o ireny_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 3._o for_o unto_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v come_v examine_v that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o translate_v ireny_n out_o of_o greek_a do_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n translate_v he_o very_o dark_o but_o i_o have_v english_v they_o word_n for_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o because_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n and_o so_o in_o decide_v of_o cause_n have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o will_v to_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o do_v come_v yet_o still_o they_o keep_v one_o tradition_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v ireny_n confute_v the_o heretic_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o because_o it_o be_v best_a know_v or_o most_o famous_a he_o bring_v that_o for_o example_n yet_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n unseasonable_a collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o far_o from_o irenies_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v hang_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o because_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n second_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o hitherto_o all_o in_o that_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v examine_v and_o clean_v to_o that_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n word_n but_o first_o he_o say_v wrong_a of_o ireny_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o necessity_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_a take_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bind_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o great_a matter_n decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o command_v all_o other_o church_n but_o ireny_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v rather_o of_o that_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o some_o great_a account_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n 83._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o partaker_n will_v have_v he_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v second_o he_o must_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o just_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o sincere_o keep_v but_o this_o principality_n will_v not_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o if_o ireny_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o principality_n have_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v it_o in_o more_o plain_a term_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n say_v ireny_n if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v say_v most_o mighty_a principality_n for_o more_o mighty_a principality_n do_v but_o make_v he_o better_o than_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o above_o all_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n &_o mother_n have_v at_o all_o no_o ground_n of_o irenies_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v rack_n and_o rend_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o plain_a sense_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v of_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o and_o their_o supremacy_n epiphanius_n be_v his_o three_o witness_n examine_v who_o report_v that_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n two_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v convert_v do_v go_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n but_o if_o that_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v athanasius_n also_o have_v that_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o use_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n unto_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v to_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n athanasius_n for_o he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v err_v so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o well_o know_v that_o they_o revoke_v their_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n 2._o of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n but_o because_o they_o know_v their_o offence_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o part_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o head_n above_o all_o shall_v not_o impute_v that_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v make_v a_o general_a fault_n whereby_o many_o godly_a be_v offeud_v to_o make_v also_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v to_o pope_n julius_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n also_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n be_v allege_v examine_v wherein_o athanasius_n be_v much_o distress_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o wrongful_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v help_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pity_v his_o case_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o height_n and_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o shall_v help_v us._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n advance_v high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o we_o also_o know_v
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
here_o cite_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n valentinian_n show_v how_o leo_n come_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o great_a trouble_n there_o for_o indeed_o flavianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o three_o day_n well_o valentinian_n make_v petition_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o request_n make_v by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o leo_n request_v he_o to_o write_v so_o iump_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n practise_v may_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o solicit_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n either_o plain_o or_o covert_o to_o move_v this_o in_o his_o behalf_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o request_n make_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o contrary_a and_o what_o reason_n do_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o especial_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o commend_v his_o suit_n antiquity_n give_v he_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o wherein_o i_o first_o note_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o ancient_a custom_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v privilege_v he_o and_o here_o again_o mark_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n object_v by_o paschasnus_n law_n legate_n for_o leo_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v paschasinus_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 16._o but_o this_o his_o allegation_n be_v prove_v false_a but_o the_o allegation_n of_o valentinian_n the_o pope_n solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o poschasimus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o like_a it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v in_o one_o shop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o stamp_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o they_o that_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o romish_a seat_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v three_o or_o iiii_o by_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o write_v after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n that_o murder_a traitor_n who_o kill_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o his_o empire_n have_v first_o kill_v before_o his_o face_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o of_o his_o child_n have_v grant_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o that_o name_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o i_o trust_v it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n which_o she_o grow_v unto_o by_o many_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n great_a authority_n among_o all_o other_o church_n and_o although_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o their_o distress_a estate_n force_v many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a seat_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o church_n more_o interest_n to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n then_o of_o right_n it_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a record_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o by_o god_n law_n appoint_v the_o head_n over_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v or_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o catholick_o receive_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o latter_a can_v have_v more_o apparent_a proof_n than_o ever_o rome_n or_o rheims_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o good_a man_n have_v either_o ordain_v or_o tolerate_v such_o a_o state_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a when_o many_o good_a man_n possess_v that_o place_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n no_o christian_n heart_n can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o now_o this_o labour_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n or_o how_o he_o plead_v or_o what_o claim_n he_o can_v make_v i_o must_v needs_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v how_o that_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n so_o be_v have_v not_o bring_v one_o council_n within_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o material_a out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v decree_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o sometime_o perchance_o by_o particular_a man_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o there_o come_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v his_o former_a want_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n bellar._n he_o affirm_v very_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o author_n by_o who_o this_o supremacy_n have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v guess_v shrewd_o at_o it_o answer_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o do_v sprout_v and_o plain_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o grow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n ordain_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n tell_v we_o and_o among_o other_o platina_n a_o very_a fit_a patron_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n this_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o present_o get_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v still_o strive_v for_o that_o name_n 3._o until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v both_o content_a to_o wink_v and_o the_o one_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtaive_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o he_o in_o all_o council_n and_o meeting_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o have_v take_v so_o good_a root_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o dare_v alter_v and_o change_v give_v to_o and_o take_v from_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cheek_n the_o great_a monarch_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bonif._n that_o they_o will_v rather_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o strength_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o length_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o find_v this_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n florent_fw-la we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o bispp_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v perfect_o say_v when_o this_o poison_n of_o pride_n begin_v
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gainsay_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o lesson_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o council_n have_v set_v down_o some_o order_n therein_o well_o howsoever_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o rome_n will_v define_v what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yet_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o teach_v then_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v but_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v in_o particular_a example_n err_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o melchior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v especial_o canus_n that_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o synod_n do_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o thereby_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n among_o they_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a neither_o do_v formosus_fw-la his_o friend_n use_v any_o such_o argument_n to_o hinder_v steven_n his_o cruel_a deal_n against_o formosus_fw-la or_o steven_n friend_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o john_n the_o ten_o against_o steven_n they_o say_v not_o thus_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o pope_n and_o steven_n be_v a_o pope_n they_o can_v err_v no_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o late_a growth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a stamp_n master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v doctrine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v wherein_o although_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o will_v he_o thereby_o if_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o labour_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o counsel_n think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o show_n no_o likelihood_n of_o it_o deal_n no_o word_n to_o induce_v he_o so_o to_o think_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o honorius_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n because_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o his_o letter_n i_o marvel_v master_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o allege_v it_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v first_o doubt_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o secondlie_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o same_o contain_v do_v master_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o father_n of_o those_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o honorius_n his_o writing_n whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o aswell_o as_o himself_o or_o will_v he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o without_o cause_n if_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v no_o error_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o here_o affirm_v that_o for_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o heresy_n which_o therein_o he_o maintain_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o those_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n it_o do_v appear_v why_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n seek_v so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o fault_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o stain_n even_o because_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v defend_v that_o most_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 40._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o law_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o confess_v that_o for_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v but_o in_o this_o as_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v by_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o believe_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universâ—allie_o receive_v 2._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o gerson_n of_o paris_n almain_n alphonsus_n all_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o himself_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n albert_n pighius_fw-la a_o other_o papist_n of_o a_o other_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o master_n make_v a_o three_o sect_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reprove_v we_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n brag_n of_o their_o own_o unity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n 34._o and_o not_o in_o fullness_n for_o to_o christ_n only_a god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v without_o error_n god_n word_n see_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o record_v in_o their_o own_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v err_v last_o see_v they_o have_v be_v even_o by_o council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o law_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n for_o pope_n that_n do_v err_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o cantrarie_a we_o may_v i_o trust_v have_v so_o good_a warrant_n even_o from_o their_o own_o friend_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o but_o error_n they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o godliness_n so_o that_o in_o that_o accurse_a company_n we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o boundance_n of_o sin_n there_o god_n just_o may_v and_o often_o time_n in_o his_o judgement_n do_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o deepth_n of_o error_n that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o in_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a holiness_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o light_n which_o they_o so_o unthankeful_o refuse_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o so_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v thus_o that_o neither_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o can_v or_o for_o any_o evidence_n that_o yet_o be_v show_v he_o do_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o last_o see_v that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n have_v be_v lawful_o to_o she_o devolue_v have_v commit_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v have_v forfeit_v a_o better_a right_n then_o ever_o she_o have_v in_o that_o universal_a authority_n it_o do_v i_o trust_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o their_o claim_n be_v unjust_a their_o title_n false_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o interest_n from_o christ_n who_o ove_o possession_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a evidence_n to_o prove_v a_o forge_a claim_n 6._o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o by_o untrue_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o seek_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o alipius_n a_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n affirm_v twice_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o allege_v 4_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la also_o another_o bishop_n say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n 6_o the_o father_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n do_v decree_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o alipius_n have_v inove_v they_o to_o get_v the_o true_a copy_n bonif._n for_o they_o have_v read_v many_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o can_v never_o read_v in_o any_o latin_a or_o yet_o in_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n do_v allege_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o send_v and_o seek_v that_o they_o
do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o humble_a pope_n &_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n who_o be_v these_o their_o stately_a officer_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v many_o other_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o pretend_a donation_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v have_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n have_v please_v themselves_o so_o well_o in_o their_o forge_a folly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a suit_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n necessary_a subjection_n and_o out_o of_o their_o request_n they_o gather_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n then_o also_o how_o they_o gote_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n one_o their_o side_n and_o last_o how_o they_o get_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n pretend_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o help_n which_o there_o they_o find_v for_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o for_o that_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v although_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n a_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o now_o content_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v this_o name_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o excessive_a honour_n no._n they_o must_v yet_o go_v one_o step_n high_o for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o epistle_n gregory_n who_o do_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 100_o as_o most_o notable_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n very_o often_o yea_o he_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o lord_n he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commanndement_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o obedience_n his_o unworthy_a suppliant_a and_o servant_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afore_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v i_o have_v take_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v some_o pride_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o now_o be_v that_o a_o great_a strife_n for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n 4._o agatho_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v two_o godly_a letter_n unto_o constantine_n the_o four_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n wherein_o very_o often_o he_o call_v they_o his_o lord_n 2._o profess_v his_o obedience_n excuse_v their_o not_o send_v some_o from_o the_o council_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v command_v yea_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n silly_a or_o simple_a servant_n but_o in_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n prince_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o emperor_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o us._n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o in_o work_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o do_v disgrace_n in_o any_o respect_n the_o emperor_n con_v be_v pope_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o courtesy_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o base_a entertainment_n which_o also_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n constantin_n of_o he_o write_v onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n constantine_n first_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v withstand_v philippicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n open_o perchance_o because_o justinian_n that_o be_v emperor_n next_o before_o philippicus_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n it_o make_v he_o the_o bold_a with_o his_o successor_n the_o pretence_n that_o constantine_n take_v hold_v upon_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n be_v this_o philippicus_n upon_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n image_n do_v forbid_v image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n constantine_n do_v withstand_v he_o afterward_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n and_o maintain_v that_o good_a cause_n against_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o be_v successor_n unto_o constantine_n take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o take_v from_o leo_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o longobard_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o italy_n an._n 729._o i_o report_v these_o story_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o longobard_n for_o indeed_o he_o reject_v his_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v the_o emperor_n do_v seek_v as_o already_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o reject_v a_o old_a master_n for_o a_o new_a friend_n yea_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o platina_n report_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 3._o get_v to_o master_n the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o as_o in_o these_o pope_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v so_o afterward_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o their_o vassal_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n but_o how_o they_o use_v this_o their_o immoderate_a power_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v if_o god_n wil._n now_o as_o this_o unsatiable_a ambition_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a unto_o and_o hate_v of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n 18._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o reason_n among_o themselves_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v his_o lieutenant_n still_o to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v be_v envy_v at_o and_o spite_v of_o man_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o their_o practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o high_a estate_n to_o control_v and_o command_v even_o who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n first_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n eron_n against_o their_o pride_n it_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o perjury_n or_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n pope_n to_o speak_v and_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o god_n himself_o apostol_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o cyprian_n work_n say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n
may_v attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n who_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o win_v heaven_n who_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o mist_n and_o they_o who_o in_o their_o blindness_n do_v esteem_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o god_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o greatness_n in_o he_o 24._o as_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o before_o he_o see_v perfect_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o great_a they_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o subverter_n of_o estate_n a_o foe_n to_o prince_n a_o snare_n to_o subject_n and_o a_o very_a corrupter_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v to_o that_o that_o now_o we_o see_v sometime_o use_v flattery_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o fear_v always_o take_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n when_o emperor_n be_v either_o otherwise_o employ_v in_o affair_n or_o hate_v for_o their_o life_n or_o some_o way_n so_o distress_v that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n than_o will_v he_o most_o earnest_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v they_o until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o discourse_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o search_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_a now_o to_o take_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o see_v his_o evidence_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o proof_n neither_o yet_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o practice_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a high_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n conâ—â—_n as_o sixtus_n quintus_n speak_v which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o claim_v by_o right_n and_o wherein_o now_o they_o play_v more_o than_o rex_fw-la of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o look_v somewhat_o into_o his_o do_n and_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v what_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n what_o profit_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_n commonwealth_n when_o god_n do_v see_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o how_o little_a good_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o late_o in_o a_o grievous_a captivity_n he_o then_o by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 16._o threaten_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o shepherd_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o woe_n and_o destruction_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v testify_v pronounce_v woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o eat_v the_o fat_a rome_n cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v they_o not_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a bind_v not_o up_o the_o break_a bring_v not_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v not_o the_o lose_v but_o rule_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n i_o never_o read_v or_o think_v of_o this_o description_n of_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n but_o i_o see_v i_o think_v therein_o a_o right_a pattern_n of_o popish_a government_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n earnest_o enter_v into_o scan_v of_o that_o regiment_n that_o be_v under_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paint_v out_o these_o proud_a cruel_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o right_a a_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o unholy_a shepherd_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o herd_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n not_o have_v any_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o violent_o and_o impotent_o his_o immoderate_a affection_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o say_v &_o do_v as_o himself_o like_v best_a both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o insolent_o he_o bear_v sway_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o name_n and_o title_n 31._o out_o of_o the_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o name_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n plain_o prove_v 12._o that_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o name_n so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o without_o great_a wrong_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o head_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o idle_a head_n every_o way_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n to_o other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n which_o remain_v more_o sincere_a there_o then_o elsewhere_o for_o many_o year_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n so_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n as_o be_v other_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forwardness_n learning_n and_o pain_n employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o that_o he_o make_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n which_o many_o time_n more_o just_o belong_v unto_o other_o who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v much_o better_a of_o god_n church_n then_o any_o pope_n of_o they_o al._n further_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n head_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n only_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o but_o he_o will_v so_o be_v a_o head_n that_o he_o must_v command_v forbid_v bound_v loose_a retain_v remit_v dispense_v deny_v do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o unbridled_a affection_n shall_v carry_v he_o which_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o man_n either_o peter_n or_o paul_n yea_o or_o to_o
and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o under_o he_o donatus_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o husband_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v now_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o one_o honest_a woman_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n chrysostome_n asso_fw-la and_o theophilact_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a husband_n yea_o and_o chrysostome_n think_v 28._o that_o he_o need_v favourable_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o john_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o a_o friend_n rejoice_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o to_o these_o saucy_a mate_n who_o think_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v but_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o must_v have_v all_o one_o wife_n i_o can_v therefore_o marvel_v much_o at_o their_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n hostiensi_fw-la mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o vicar_n before_o his_o parson_n the_o pope_n before_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consistory_n if_o they_o both_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o one_o seat_n but_o i_o muse_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o great_a silence_n do_v pass_v over_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o y_o e_o pope_n be_v now_o best_a know_v by_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o many_o of_o the_o name_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o name_n they_o learn_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a his_o master_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o in_o name_n to_o wicked_a ham_n first_o call_v servant_n of_o servant_n 25._o or_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o do_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o y_z t_z name_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o name_n due_a to_o they_o or_o fit_a for_o they_o for_o what_o mockery_n be_v it_o to_o write_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n perchance_o sometime_o in_o the_o self_n same_o letter_n wherein_o they_o will_v command_v control_n correct_v condemn_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n under_o heaven_n gregory_n will_v thereby_o have_v teach_v they_o modesty_n humility_n meekness_n and_o such_o other_o christian_n virtue_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o painful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v careful_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n for_o servant_n work_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o master_n they_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n by_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o lowliness_n and_o industry_n seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o truth_n so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a again_o all_o man_n so_o lithe_a an_o loiter_v in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n m._n pope_n bellarmine_n do_v entitle_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o those_o name_n of_o head_n pope_n universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n father_n and_o bridegroom_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o his_o title_n they_o be_v not_o his_o ornament_n they_o belong_v to_o christ_n most_o of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o he_o if_o the_o be_v understand_v in_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o they_o may_v be_v give_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n but_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v but_o like_o other_o he_o must_v be_v sigular_a and_o fellowless_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v content_v he_o therefore_o i_o out_o of_o these_o name_n which_o he_o so_o challenge_v to_o himself_o do_v prove_v his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n above_o man_n thus_o to_o extol_v himself_o so_o excessive_o above_o other_o yea_o and_o blasphenue_n against_o christ_n thus_o to_o wring_v from_o he_o his_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o pope_n aspire_v and_o attain_v unto_o and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n so_o do_v he_o in_o pride_n also_o until_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o call_v himself_o or_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o that_o his_o greatness_n thereby_o may_v sufficient_o be_v express_v yet_o all_o these_o proud_a title_n can_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v the_o proud_a humour_n of_o many_o of_o these_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o far_a impiety_n and_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v for_o as_o in_o these_o name_n they_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o which_o and_o wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v as_o themselves_o will_v and_o they_o encroach_v also_o exceed_o upon_o christ_n his_o right_n so_o at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v to_o that_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o their_o parasite_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o god_n his_o name_n but_o even_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v say_v one_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 22._o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n and_o another_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v a_o marriage_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n do_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o cannon_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o another_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n here_o upon_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o a_o true_a god_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o canonist_n do_v give_v more_o honour_n unto_o the_o pope_n herein_o than_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o satic_n pope_n nicholas_n himself_o do_v claim_n for_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n great_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n because_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a father_n play_v but_o the_o crafty_a mate_n for_o that_o constantine_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 6._o you_o be_v god_n and_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v among_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o prince_n and_o judge_n that_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o himself_o alone_o whosoever_o read_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n sacerdotibus_fw-la shall_v find_v this_o false_a deal_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n after_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o constantine_n there_o call_v all_o bishop_n god_n the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o name_v that_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v that_o great_a god_n the_o pope_n be_v saucy_a that_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n of_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n whether_o now_o be_v the_o honest_a the_o jew_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o scrupulous_a but_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o blame_v worthy_a and_o this_o very_a name_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o god_n do_v so_o embolden_v some_o of_o they_o to_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n julius_n not_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o lusty_a warrior_n but_o the_o three_o that_o filthy_a beast_n if_o story_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o he_o he_o love_v pork_n very_o well_o and_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o physician_n â—a_o pork_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n be_v angry_a for_o it_o one_o
promotion_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o unto_o other_o their_o voice_n and_o so_o be_v make_v pope_n though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o bad_a disposition_n as_o that_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n though_o he_o be_v never_o seem_v to_o weep_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n weep_v and_o with_o tear_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n not_o to_o italy_n only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o do_v guicciardine_n and_o italian_a describe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n no_o sincerity_n man_n shame_n truth_n faith_n religion_n but_o insaciableavarice_n immoderate_a ambition_n more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n a_o most_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advance_v by_o any_o mean_v his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o few_o &_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bad_a as_o their_o father_n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o a_o popelike_a prelate_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n that_o sell_v their_o voice_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n find_v out_o a_o holy_a father_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o such_o be_v o_o you_o papist_n such_o be_v too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_a year_n but_o to_o return_v for_o i_o have_v a_o little_a disgress_v to_o show_v his_o canonical_a entrance_n and_o his_o popelike_a virtue_n if_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o poison_v yet_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o very_o much_o and_o he_o have_v a_o son_n valentine_n a_o bastard_n as_o he_o have_v many_o six_o child_n in_o all_o platina_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v first_o make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o father_n 6_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v his_o cote_n and_o become_v a_o duke_n his_o father_n and_o he_o mind_v to_o sup_v in_o a_o garden_n where_o the_o son_n also_o purpose_v to_o poison_n adrian_n a_o cardinal_n that_o aught_o the_o garden_n this_o valentine_n send_v thither_o bottle_n of_o poison_a wine_n with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o before_o himself_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n be_v dry_a call_v for_o wine_n and_o because_o none_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o pope_n pallice_n valentine_n seruamt_v give_v to_o the_o pâ—pe_n of_o that_o wine_n think_v his_o master_n have_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v some_o principal_a wine_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v drink_v his_o son_n valentine_n come_v in_o his_o father_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o father_n die_v of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v note_v in_o he_o god_n just_a judgement_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n do_v use_v to_o poison_v many_o son_n not_o so_o much_o for_o revenge_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o safety_n to_o dispatch_v so_o their_o enemy_n although_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o cowardly_a villainy_n but_o to_o get_v their_o good_n although_o they_o never_o wrong_v they_o as_o the_o rich_a cardinal_n of_o saint_n angelo_n yea_o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o will_v serve_v so_o as_o they_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o capua_n and_o mantua_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o then_o taste_v of_o and_o the_o son_n very_o hardly_o escape_v but_o his_o be_v sick_a at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o marvelous_a overthrow_n of_o his_o estate_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o they_o that_o be_v conspirer_n together_o to_o poison_v many_o do_v now_o show_v their_o skill_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o son_n poison_v the_o father_n for_o he_o send_v the_o poison_a bottle_n another_o and_o the_o father_n poison_v the_o son_n for_o he_o give_v he_o poison_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o where_o some_o other_o by_o poison_v their_o predecessor_n make_v room_n for_o themselves_o alexander_n the_o six_o by_o poison_v himself_o make_v room_n for_o another_o and_o if_o they_o think_v none_o of_o these_o practice_n sure_a enough_o then_o will_v they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v show_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o say_v to_o he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o platina_n platina_n himself_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a by_o pope_n unless_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v report_v of_o silvester_n the_o second_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o condition_n the_o devil_n will_v make_v he_o pope_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v a_o good_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n own_o choose_n cardinal_n benno_n write_v the_o like_a also_o of_o john_n the_o ninteenth_n hil._n who_o come_v next_o after_o sivester_n and_o of_o benedict_n the_o 9_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n choke_v in_o a_o wood_n but_o i_o of_o purpose_n let_v pass_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o i_o have_v be_v much_o long_o than_o i_o have_v purpose_v in_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o get_v into_o this_o chair_n if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o choose_v to_o that_o seat_n but_o by_o favour_n bribery_n suit_n or_o to_o please_v and_o pleasure_v some_o prince_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o faction_n be_v not_o this_o the_o spêciall_a care_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o election_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n be_v all_o their_o pope_n choose_v now_o canonical_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a if_o the_o great_a friend_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v so_o shameless_a that_o they_o will_v say_v so_o yet_o their_o own_o heart_n within_o they_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v well_o then_o if_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o that_o place_n by_o other_o or_o to_o intrude_v themselves_o if_o to_o get_v it_o by_o fight_v and_o brawl_v by_o poison_v and_o kill_v by_o bitter_a contention_n and_o strife_n by_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n by_o bribery_n and_o gift_n by_o murder_v and_o mischief_n to_o be_v short_a if_o to_o climb_v into_o it_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o christian_a ear_n can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v be_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o to_o be_v choose_v canonical_o than_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o mame_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v enter_v well_o but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n than_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o â—â—ag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o even_o by_o their_o own_o law_n set_v down_o a_o little_a before_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o notorious_o be_v interrupt_v what_o mean_v these_o factour_n and_o broker_n for_o simon_n magus_n that_o briber_n and_o sorcerer_n to_o vavat_fw-la themselves_o to_o be_v successuor_n to_o simon_n peter_n these_o be_v such_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v afford_v us._n these_o be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v call_v most_o holy_a father_n these_o even_o these_o be_v they_o that_o can_v err_v if_o you_o will_v trust_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n turn_v their_o back_n of_o it_o and_o shoot_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n and_o as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o use_v any_o mean_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a to_o get_v into_o that_o seat_n so_o when_o they_o be_v get_v once_o into_o it_o they_o be_v become_v lawless_a and_o shameless_a as_o by_o some_o example_n shall_v be_v show_v honorius_n the_o three_o do_v very_o sawce_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o as_o also_o do_v some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n 3._o and_o bale_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n deal_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o be_v for_o that_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n in_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n and_o out_o of_o marius_n he_o report_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v maintain_v and_o cherish_v certain_a of_o the_o emperor_n rebel_n and_o seditious_a subject_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o those_o traiter_n be_v matthew_n and_o thomas_n who_o keep_v
a_o survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o title_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o francis_n bunny_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o at_o london_n print_v by_o valentine_n simmes_n for_o ralph_n jacson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a swan_n 1595._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n baron_n of_o hastings_n lord_n hungerford_n buttrois_n and_o molleigne_v knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n l._n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o york_n &_o lord_n lieutenant_n in_o these_o north_n part_n under_o her_o majesty_n francis_n bunny_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n elsewhere_o consider_v with_o myself_o right_a honourable_a how_o many_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o wake_v in_o right_a way_n and_o perfect_a path_n be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o that_o willing_o have_v this_o persuasion_n once_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v see_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o a_o few_o that_o cloak_n and_o colour_v many_o their_o treachery_n and_o treason_n when_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n they_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v time_n better_o then_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a i_o may_v by_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o duty_n both_o which_o part_n my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o treatise_n for_o if_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n and_o examine_v his_o evidence_n i_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o view_n of_o his_o do_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v 10._o that_o as_o he_o like_v a_o thief_n enter_v into_o that_o honour_n that_o now_o he_o enjoy_v so_o in_o the_o same_o he_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o deed_n &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v i_o hope_v then_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o two_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rest_n upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o warrant_n power_n to_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o power_n nor_o any_o christian-like_a moderation_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o crake_v of_o their_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n neither_o stay_v upon_o any_o good_a foundation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o 21_o whether_o obedience_n tribute_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n command_v if_o it_o make_v subject_n to_o subject_v their_o very_a soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o s._n paul_n bid_v 1._o and_o frame_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o saint_n peter_n will_v 13._o and_o if_o these_o duty_n of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o rom._n 13._o 5._o i_o pray_v you_o what_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o or_o in_o prefer_v he_o who_o themselves_o have_v make_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n that_o romish_a priest_n before_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o doubtless_o if_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o can_v no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o conscience_n so_o to_o rob_v god_n magistrate_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n sometime_o will_v make_v conscience_n where_o none_o be_v as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o tie_v themselves_o to_o keep_v other_o law_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v no_o more_o thanks_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o such_o will-worshippings_a who_o when_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v by_o such_o work_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v try_v 16._o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v the_o touch_n stone_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o square_a to_o prove_v we_o not_o our_o good_a intention_n devotion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o 23._o the_o pharise_n make_v conscience_n in_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v those_o their_o own_o tradition_n so_o little_o regard_v god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o their_o cleansing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o imitation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v any_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humble_a duty_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n do_v always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conscience_n careful_o settle_v on_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o but_o for_o their_o do_n that_o be_v express_o against_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n as_o also_o other_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n will_v seem_v to_o justify_v that_o catholic_a crew_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o deal_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o give_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o unnatural_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o reconcile_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o their_o priest_n among_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forename_a answer_n say_v that_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n or_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o special_a enemy_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o also_o a_o tyrannous_a tormentor_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o as_o many_o story_n do_v prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o withdraw_a of_o they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o command_v yea_o one_o who_o themselves_o trust_v in_o great_a matter_n call_v bruise_v i_o suppose_v scot._n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o report_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o seminary_n priest_n as_o be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n show_v that_o as_o they_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o deal_v withal_o so_o even_o then_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o do_v affectionate_a they_o to_o the_o catholic_a king_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o reconcile_n tend_v you_o see_v popery_n and_o treason_n must_v be_v teach_v together_o they_o must_v be_v as_o twin_n they_o must_v grow_v together_o and_o go_v together_o foot_n by_o soot_n yea_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o right_a popery_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o treachery_n what_o have_v their_o catholic_a k._n a_o gulf_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n yea_o i_o will_v sane_a know_v what_o allen_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n until_o that_o day_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o father_n will._n
be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o coosider_v of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o any_o people_n before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v such_o law_n to_o the_o israelit_v from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o yet_o afterward_o for_o any_o but_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v deliver_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n bellarm._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n have_v yet_o less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n to_o man_n body_n or_o a_o beutifull_a woman_n to_o a_o kingdom_n a_o ssheepfold_a a_o house_n noah_n ark_n but_o no_o army_n without_o a_o general_a no_o body_n without_o a_o head_n no_o wife_n without_o a_o husband_n no_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n no_o shipfold_n without_o a_o shepherd_n no_o house_n without_o a_o steward_n no_o ship_n but_o have_v a_o master_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o answer_n and_z as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o these_o similitude_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o head_n 139_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o these_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o she_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o general_n head_n husband_n king_n shepherd_n householder_n and_o shipmaster_n and_o i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o the_o great_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o &_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wife_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o rake_v again_o out_o of_o the_o chenel_n that_o filthy_a &_o blasphemous_a cannon_n quoniam_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n make_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o husbaud_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o his_o five_o argument_n and_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v together_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o 6._o bishop_n be_v well_o set_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o minister_n archbishop_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o over_o all_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o fame_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o by_o god_n word_n one_o must_v have_v rule_n over_o al._n seventh_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n must_v still_o increase_v 7._o but_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v unless_o one_o man_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v this_o care_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v chief_a above_o all_o other_o and_o can_v the_o church_n increase_v except_o one_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o command_v all_o other_o answer_n who_o command_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v must_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 9_o parthia_n to_o thomas_n aethiopia_n to_o matthew_n india_n to_o bartholomew_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o not_o at_o peter_n commandment_n but_o by_o lot_n not_o peter_n but_o thomas_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n send_v thadde_a unto_o edessa_n so_o that_o we_o see_v master_n bellarmine_n minor_a proposition_n to_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v increase_v without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v increase_v mighty_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o also_o strive_v against_o it_o 8._o last_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o be_v under_o one_o therefore_o one_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o answer_n in_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v many_o time_n do_v much_o good_a either_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a or_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o contentious_a but_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o it_o be_v then_o find_v true_a that_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o this_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o to_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o all_o authority_n omit_v no_o practice_n shame_v not_o of_o any_o treachery_n spare_v not_o any_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o forget_v all_o duty_n all_o nature_n all_o humanity_n all_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n unity_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o verity_n against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n supremacy_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o faith_n but_o where_o there_o be_v supremacy_n in_o authority_n yes_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a consent_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o when_o this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o hatch_v a_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n fall_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n after_o much_o disputation_n peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o that_o end_n also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o jame_v conclude_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v define_v now_o what_o supremacy_n be_v in_o this_o counsel_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a here_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n vow_v of_o all_o proof_n for_o first_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n call_v they_o together_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o saint_n luke_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o peter_n by_o any_o superior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o have_v call_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n speak_v first_o for_o before_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v much_o disputation_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o saint_n james_n as_o do_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o chief_n it_o be_v saint_n james_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n the_o like_a also_o i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n follow_v of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n after_o to_o entreat_v i_o trust_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o without_o supremacy_n unity_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o râ—â—ne_v over_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a monarchy_n 9_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n rather_o point_v to_o they_o than_o prosecute_a any_o of_o they_o against_o all_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o
chrysostom_n and_o cirill_n but_o this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v that_o they_o commend_v this_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v out_o of_o hillary_n to_o confirm_v â—iillary_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o plain_a deal_n for_o whereas_o hillary_n say_v after_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o happy_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o high_a place_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o old_a copy_n do_v read_v exceed_v glory_n master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o doubtful_a read_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n prefer_v the_o new_a read_n before_o the_o old_a copy_n in_o that_o paint_n disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o better_v his_o bad_a cause_n whereas_o hillary_n himself_o show_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o this_o exceed_a glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o thrice_o hear_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n and_o key_n carrier_n fie_o upon_o popery_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o stiflie_o be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v and_o falsify_v and_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o most_o forcible_a proof_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n wish_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v build_v upon_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o by_o evil_a council_n 23._o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o master_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bitter_o reproove_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v say_v christ_n a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o also_o afterwards_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n 74._o and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o peter_n fault_n barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o the_o right_a way_n 14._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v withstand_v even_o to_o his_o face_n by_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o even_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n upon_o than_o peter_n the_o building_n may_v well_o have_v run_v to_o one_o side_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rock_n foundation_n but_o what_o will_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o that_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o answer_n will_v they_o make_v to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o what_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n then_o build_v yea_o what_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o peter_n be_v bear_v or_o think_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o foundation_n in_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o then_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v so_o many_o year_n build_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v this_o building_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v saint_n peter_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v it_o uppe_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a thought_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o reason_n thus_o foundation_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o especial_a or_o particular_a foundation_n my_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o master_n bellarmine_n word_n 5._o for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o govern_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n now_o thus_o i_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o mayor_n if_o the_o not_o have_v of_o that_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n can_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o say_v he_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a government_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o that_o then_o there_o be_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v together_o both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n make_v of_o both_o one_o by_o which_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n be_v verify_v thus_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o building_n rule_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o truth_n do_v but_o affirm_v for_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v indeed_o he_o allege_v three_o father_n which_o say_v peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n peter_n do_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n answer_n therefore_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v such_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n may_v perchance_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n that_o to_o build_v be_v not_o to_o rule_v i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n build_v to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o he_o can_v rule_v but_o that_o first_o the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v so_o that_o indeed_o build_v in_o the_o house_n cease_v when_o rule_v begin_v when_o the_o house_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o rule_v with_o much_o like_a dexterity_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n do_v rule_v the_o house_n in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o house_n rule_v the_o master_n not_o the_o master_n the_o house_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v master_n bellarmine_n this_o which_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v what_o be_v then_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v that_o be_v i_o will_v rule_v my_o church_n this_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o help_n unto_o this_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v bring_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v say_v christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v deliver_v
to_o peter_n 1â—_n but_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n bad_a hap_n many_o time_n to_o take_v great_a pain_n fortify_v where_o you_o â—_o enemy_n assault_v he_o not_o &_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deni_v that_o we_o may_v join_v in_o some_o issue_n we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n what_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o he_o alone_o give_v no_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o neither_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o will_v the_o father_n do_v so_o general_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o great_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o then_o do_v we_o dissent_v forsooth_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v this_o authority_n commission_n but_o as_o christ_n legate_n or_o by_o especial_a commission_n but_o to_o be_v under_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n have_v it_o as_o his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n now_o this_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o with_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n so_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o we_o see_v that_o which_o here_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n alone_o whether_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v christ_n question_n or_o that_o christ_n therein_o will_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 124._o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o matthew_n xviii_o promise_a to_o all_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o can_v deny_v 12._o although_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o all_o but_o peter_n a_o legantine_n in_o he_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o all_o john_n the_o xx_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apostle_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o theophilact_v do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v here_o give_v and_o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o although_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o in_o that_o first_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n yet_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o trust_v the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o all_o when_o we_o see_v that_o god_n word_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n because_o we_o go_v about_o true_o with_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o expound_v this_o promise_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n by_o that_o of_o john_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n will_v fain_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o will_v trust_v he_o of_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o we_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n do_v only_o give_v power_n of_o order_n whereas_o in_o matthew_n he_o promise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o jurisdiction_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o credit_n be_v far_o above_o master_n belarmines_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o remit_v &_o lose_v retain_v and_o bind_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a cavil_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o a_o bushel_n if_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a prel_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n and_o power_n they_o be_v say_v he_o alike_o in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n over_o christian_n people_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o among_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o limitation_n but_o make_v all_o of_o like_a power_n and_o of_o like_a honour_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n like_o false_a mate_n that_o do_v wash_v and_o clip_v the_o coin_n whereby_o they_o make_v it_o of_o less_o value_n so_o do_v he_o by_o such_o sâ—eights_n seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o so_o to_o expound_v saint_n cyprian_n because_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n that_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o a_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thus_o then_o do_v he_o reason_n the_o church_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o from_o unity_n therefore_o peter_n be_v above_o all_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n let_v other_o judge_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o see_v not_o out_o of_o this_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v prove_v if_o peter_n supremacy_n shall_v do_v they_o good_a see_v therefore_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o key_n â—_o as_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v power_n to_o retain_v or_o remit_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o only_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o in_o and_o by_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o without_o give_v less_o power_n to_o they_o or_o more_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o question_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o these_o key_n be_v be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o promise_n master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v 22._o that_o they_o all_o understande_v by_o the_o key_n the_o sovereign_a or_o chief_a pnwer_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v he_o prove_v thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v describe_v the_o depose_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v of_o a_o other_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v sincere_a deal_n will_v become_v all_o man_n especial_o in_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v far_o from_o master_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o also_o for_o eliachim_n of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n 10._o be_v not_o high_a priest_n indeed_o azariah_n be_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechiah_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o such_o high_a priest_n as_o shebnah_n who_o god_n threaten_v in_o that_o place_n whosoever_o mark_v either_o the_o pedigree_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o josephus_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n so_o bold_o affirm_v but_o this_o eliachim_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o rabsache_n 18._o who_o in_o that_o place_n the_o septuagint_n do_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n as_o also_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n they_o call_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n and_o indeed_o the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v over_o the_o house_n as_o also_o saint_n hierome_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o old_a translation_n do_v translate_v those_o word_n of_o esay_n and_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o place_n call_v he_o master_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n 1._o and_o so_o josephus_n also_o do_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o ezechias_n especial_o friend_n as_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o send_v he_o to_o rabsache_v and_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o vicegerent_n or_o doer_n for_o he_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v good_a deal_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o reader_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o
his_o friend_n who_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o examine_v that_o he_o write_v whether_o it_o have_v weight_n or_o not_o but_o will_v take_v all_o for_o gold_n that_o he_o give_v if_o it_o look_v yellow_a thus_o against_o all_o truth_n to_o affirm_v eliachim_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o to_o offer_v by_o such_o proof_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a even_o to_o himself_o to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n whereupon_o so_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n hang_v do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o also_o that_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o falsehood_n in_o his_o first_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o second_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v say_v he_o be_v to_o command_v arg_fw-mi and_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o dispense_v and_o to_o remit_v but_o peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v what_o now_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n conclude_v therefore_o say_v he_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mayor_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v in_o plain_a term_n answer_n for_o this_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v so_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o be_v tie_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o the_o material_a church_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v simple_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o to_o command_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o our_o own_o decree_n or_o tie_v to_o allow_v of_o our_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o must_v pronounce_v what_o god_n in_o his_o reveil_v word_n have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o dispense_n though_o it_o may_v perchance_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_a the_o order_n and_o bestow_v of_o the_o word_n 1._o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o to_o any_o man_n saint_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o liberty_n to_o dispense_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o order_n as_o they_o will_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n abuse_v their_o authority_n and_o do_v degenerate_a into_o tyrant_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n be_v but_o seducer_n the_o mayor_n i_o say_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o do_v yield_v unto_o and_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o true_a that_o peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o these_o proposition_n neither_o can_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v grant_v 2._o it_o hang_v no_o better_a together_o then_o daniel_n image_n of_o sundry_a metal_n that_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v together_o but_o this_o must_v be_v master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v to_o commannd_v punish_v dispense_v and_o remit_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o saint_n peter_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n may_v command_v punish_v dispense_v and_o remit_v as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o must_v be_v master_n bellarmine_n conclusion_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v master_n bellarmine_n turn_n for_o every_o minister_n shall_v so_o do_v and_o not_o peter_n only_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o pastor_n several_a charge_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n see_v his_o second_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o what_o do_v his_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n father_n he_o promise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o chief_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o will_v he_o bring_v we_o a_o catholic_a erposition_n receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a learned_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n agree_v upon_o with_o one_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a no._n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o of_o the_o father_n only_a and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v himself_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o such_o time_n as_o that_o before_o his_o day_n this_o superiority_n over_o all_o have_v be_v sundry_a way_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o credit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n not_o much_o worth_n against_o us._n as_o for_o chrisostom_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n that_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n mean_v this_o vinuersal_a jurisdiction_n 55._o first_o he_o reason_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v against_o the_o arrian_n or_o some_o such_o heretic_n as_o make_v christ_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o insult_v against_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o place_n the_o father_n say_v he_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n give_v unto_o he_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o revelation_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n partly_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o chrisostom_n how_o then_o be_v he_o less_o that_o wrought_v this_o in_o peter_n so_o then_o to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o power_n he_o show_v that_o he_o wrought_v if_o not_o more_o mighty_o yet_o as_o powerful_a in_o peter_n as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o thus_o amplifi_v this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o charge_v the_o rest_n also_o have_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a preacher_n wheresoever_o god_n call_v they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o chrisostom_n do_v say_v of_o they_o all_o not_o of_o peter_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v two_o pair_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o hold_v this_o headship_n 38_o and_o yet_o peter_n may_v better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o place_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v see_v therefore_o his_o proof_n whereby_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v these_o key_n to_o signify_v that_o universal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o so_o false_a or_o faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a allege_v as_o be_v his_o two_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o strength_n as_o this_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v yield_v either_o to_o scripture_n so_o false_o or_o foolish_o apply_v or_o much_o less_o to_o the_o say_n of_o man_n so_o hardly_o construe_v for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v admonish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o excellency_n or_o superiority_n among_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n yelding_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n over_o all_o other_o the_o first_o we_o confess_v be_v in_o peter_n but_o that_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o help_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n papist_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n thus_o i_o reason_n if_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v outain_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hononr_n but_o of_o the_o office_n then_o be_v no_o chief_a authority_n signify_v thereby_o for_o where_o many_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o man_n chief_a but_o these_o key_n belong_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o theaphilact_fw-mi do_v testify_v 16._o therefore_o no_o such_o chief_a authority_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o my_o minor_a proposition_n that_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v such_o authority_n or_o such_o
how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o if_o he_o may_v command_v they_o all_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o send_v he_o then_o be_v not_o he_o above_o they_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o send_n do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v reply_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o they_o of_o samaria_n answer_n then_o have_v send_v he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n now_o will_v not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v send_v he_o about_o any_o such_o business_n neither_o be_v that_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o subjection_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o ruler_n or_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n that_o send_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v subjection_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o trifle_a cavil_n who_o though_o he_o can_v sound_o refel_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n have_v thus_o examine_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o the_o chief_a thing_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n concern_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o i_o must_v also_o brief_o examine_v his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n then_o worth_a allege_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n etc._n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v proove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o name_n about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 42._o before_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o headshippe_n likewise_o that_o he_o be_v common_o name_v first_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v signify_v his_o headship_n then_o shall_v it_o never_o have_v be_v place_v otherwise_o then_o first_o but_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o peter_n 9_o name_v james_n before_o he_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v out_o of_o that_o conclude_v be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o fourthlie_o he_o first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o if_o he_o do_v can_v that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v fiftlie_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a exposition_n but_o that_o which_o out_o of_o origen_n he_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v justly_o reject_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v answer_v page_n thirty-sixe_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a for_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v other_o seek_v for_o true_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o then_o if_o that_o may_v give_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o marry_o magdalene_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n for_o she_o see_v christ_n first_o yea_o although_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v run_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v first_o unto_o peter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n if_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n first_o if_o i_o say_v for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o must_v that_o give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n where_o he_o make_v peter_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o disciple_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o gather_v they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v gather_v against_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o move_v they_o to_o appoint_v one_o in_o judas_n his_o room_n yet_o he_o appoint_v not_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o ready_o have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o appoint_v two_o 24._o they_o pray_v they_o also_o give_v they_o lot_n not_o peter_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o action_n yet_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o and_o by_o likelihood_n this_o one_o shall_v be_v peter_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v name_v he_o as_o direttor_n in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n peter_n first_o preach_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holieghost_n 2._o this_o make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n 3._o but_o the_o text_n join_v john_n with_o peter_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n 5._o to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o fifteen_o prerogative_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o be_v by_o that_o power_n that_o god_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o mark_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n yea_o and_o also_o unto_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o for_o even_o by_o the_o same_o power_n paul_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o maid_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o and_o heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n that_o lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o flix_a and_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n heal_v one_o bear_v jame_n at_o lystra_n the_o sixteenth_o prerogative_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o where_o peter_n diligence_n in_o preach_v be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o travel_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n which_o the_o pope_n friend_n for_o very_a shame_n shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o diligence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o they_o fain_o will_v make_v it_o then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supine_n negligence_n in_o that_o function_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o this_o supremacy_n we_o will_v admit_v although_o it_o just_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o prerogative_n 1â—_n that_o peter_n first_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v that_o needs_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o church_n see_v the_o persecution_n that_o now_o begin_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o peter_n also_o a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o preservation_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o more_o than_o the_o care_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v over_o saint_n paul_n act_n the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n in_o send_v he_o away_o to_o berea_n by_o night_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n or_o let_v he_o down_o by_o
a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n 33._o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o damascus_n do_v prove_v paul_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o pag._n 10._o the_o twenteenth_n prerogative_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n what_o 18._o must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belike_o then_o for_o the_o three_o year_n wherein_o he_o see_v he_o not_o 14._o but_o go_v preach_v into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n he_o confess_v he_o not_o to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgoten_a himself_o all_o this_o while_n he_o now_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v he_o seem_v reverence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v at_o 〈…〉_o before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o have_v have_v peter_n allowance_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v peter_n privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o will_v out_o of_o they_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v see_v of_o very_a child_n but_o yet_o because_o before_o he_o make_v peter_n prerogative_n his_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v they_o for_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o need_v not_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o weak_a proof_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o this_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o both_o because_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o fabulous_a writing_n and_o also_o because_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o rot_a prope_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o if_o any_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o three_o proof_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a testimony_n peter_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n true_o may_v and_o often_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n many_o excellent_a title_n that_o thereby_o examine_v the_o father_n and_o find_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n receive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o pass_v those_o list_n i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a book_n before_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o origene_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 12._o and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n first_o therefore_o this_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la which_o we_o now_o call_v supremacy_n but_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o word_n firstnesse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_n 25._o neither_o peter_n say_v cyprian_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n whereas_o paul_n do_v afterward_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n quintum_fw-la do_v boast_v himself_o or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o and_o aftercommer_n shall_v rather_o obey_v he_o he_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n often_o to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o his_o be_v first_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o tune_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o new_a one_o or_o aftercommer_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v say_v 40._o that_o andrew_n be_v choose_v before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o cyprian_n be_v deceive_v if_o so_o he_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o man_n may_v err_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o cyprian_n judgement_n herein_o be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n cyprian_n give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v this_o word_n and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n and_o sometime_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v withal_o grace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n after_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o name_n or_o otherwise_o but_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o proof_n of_o popish_a supremacy_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o god_n word_n he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o we_o say_v that_o because_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o zeal_n knowledge_n constancy_n or_o boldness_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o that_o be_v mean_a than_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n other_o or_o a_o head_n man_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o all_o corporation_n or_o fellowship_n as_o alderman_n in_o city_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v alike_o none_o more_o or_o less_o a_o alderman_n than_o another_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v better_o esteem_v of_o even_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o government_n credit_n power_n or_o wealth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o right_n claim_v it_o but_o because_o other_o do_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o they_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n 25._o or_o have_v primacy_n over_o y_o e_o church_n for_o neither_o his_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n neither_o if_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o it_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o gaive_v nothing_o to_o their_o cause_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n say_v of_o peter_n authority_n but_o how_o true_o they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o master_n bellarmine_n nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n howsoever_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o that_o title_n that_o be_v none_o of_o she_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n gane_z jurisdiction_n unto_o peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o chief_a profess_v that_o either_o they_o all_o have_v or_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xvi_o where_o they_o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v and_o saint_n john_n xxi_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v which_o their_o interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
that_o those_o good_a bishop_n do_v much_o good_a with_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a and_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o religion_n we_o yield_v moreover_o that_o a_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o 187._o but_o to_o every_o christian_n as_o baronius_n a_o papist_n tell_v us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o which_o care_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v beautify_v with_o great_a grace_n of_o power_n wisdom_n knowledge_n credit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o athanasius_n his_o word_n unto_o felix_n be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o greatness_n to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v exercise_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o excercise_v of_o his_o power_n begin_v somewhat_o soon_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v move_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o alter_v one_o word_n for_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n or_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o hear_v the_o nicen_n decree_v read_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n &_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o liberty_n power_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n power_n they_o read_v care_n which_o no_o doubt_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v because_o they_o see_v how_o immoderate_o and_o by_o what_o bad_a shift_n they_o do_v then_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v grant_v such_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v rather_o to_o a_o burden_n then_o to_o a_o honour_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o to_o over_o â—ooke_v they_o so_o then_o this_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v over_o all_o church_n we_o wish_v also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n episc_n and_o for_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o athanatius_n it_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o some_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a justice_n above_o all_o and_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v all_o matter_n but_o accusation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o private_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v make_v complaint_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o such_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o matter_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n basil_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o request_n that_o basil_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o athanasius_n make_v to_o felix_n and_o therefore_o one_o answer_n do_v serve_v they_o both_o but_o in_o that_o epistle_n basil_n call_v athanasius_n the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o name_n they_o will_v feign_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o pope_n examine_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v not_o worth_a blot_n of_o so_o much_o paper_n for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o chrysostom_n make_v that_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o not_o to_o innocentius_n alone_o yea_o &_o not_o chrysostom_n only_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n but_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o chrysostom_n appeal_v from_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v but_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o multitude_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n innocent_n second_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n we_o always_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o your_o fatherly_a good_a will_n what_o will_v the_o charitable_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o will_v not_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a his_o three_o place_n be_v this_o ibidem_fw-la i_o entreat_v your_o watchfullnesse_n that_o although_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumult_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o disease_n heal_v they_o be_v neither_o afflict_a neither_o put_v out_o of_o man_n company_n must_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o else_o this_o request_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v of_o great_a authority_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v may_v either_o by_o entreat_v or_o by_o authority_n win_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o chrysostom_n adversary_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n can_v conclude_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o wring_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n west_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v thus_o distress_v be_v in_o policy_n force_v and_o not_o for_o religious_a cause_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o this_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o basil_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o their_o help_n 61._o and_o especial_o by_o the_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v to_o athanasius_n to_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o safety_n but_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n to_o take_v good_a part_n with_o they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n 48._o by_z and_z by_z without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v i_o weary_a even_o but_o to_o read_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v so_o force_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o so_o unnatural_o apply_v they_o â—_o that_o it_o be_v tediousness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o also_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o ciril_n for_o ciril_n do_v think_v that_o if_o nestorius_n will_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v his_o company_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v 18._o and_o write_v to_o celestinnus_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v yet_o communicate_v which_o nestorius_n or_o they_o shall_v shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o if_o ciril_n see_v that_o in_o celestine_n that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v especial_o regard_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v soeuraigne_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o meet_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n must_v he_o needs_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n master_n bellarmine_n must_v make_v
new_a logic_n before_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o bad_a conclusion_n but_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n that_o he_o do_v aleage_v for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n they_o show_v that_o they_o want_v proof_n when_o they_o will_v fain_o call_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n as_o for_o thomas_n we_o know_v welenough_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raâ—e_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n these_o sentence_n of_o ciril_n 5._o but_o also_o as_o canus_n report_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n that_o say_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o in_o which_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o much_o abridge_v yet_o i_o say_v thomas_n have_v find_v out_o even_o in_o that_o council_n good_a stuff_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nais_n that_o vever_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o meruel_a for_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o then_o do_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n come_v by_o they_o writing_n who_o be_v after_o gregory_n almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o seek_v by_o forge_a writing_n that_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o credit_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v well_o then_o let_v feign_v ciril_n go_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v crave_v the_o pope_n help_n against_o dioscorus_n papam_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o place_n again_o 8._o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o all_o heretic_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o communion_n before_o and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o one_o note_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v many_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n supremacy_n that_o because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o private_a epistle_n of_o man_n distress_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o write_v with_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o write_v for_o to_o obtain_v succour_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o their_o force_a petition_n and_o private_a request_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o rule_n for_o catholic_a religion_n examine_v then_o come_v in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o he_o mistake_v both_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o the_o eight_o a_o error_n easy_o commit_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o although_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v well_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mightiness_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v unto_o partly_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o former_a emperor_n but_o chief_o through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n he_o be_v in_o duty_n also_o bind_v more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a chapter_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v report_v how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o julius_n have_v write_v somewhat_o sharp_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o julius_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o taunt_n and_o threaten_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n also_o with_o julius_n for_o receive_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v sozomen_n say_v that_o julius_n his_o seat_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o christ_n institution_n or_o by_o god_n law_n which_o bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v perform_v that_o promise_n right_a they_o plead_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v in_o possessorio_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o possession_n so_o many_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o thus_o many_o case_n pope_n have_v intermedle_v in_o other_o bishop_n charge_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o just_o by_o what_o right_n law_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o will_v have_v they_o plead_v de_fw-fr petitorio_fw-la let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o long_o since_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o seat_n do_v begin_v abuse_v god_n good_a liberality_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o godly_a prince_n toward_o they_o still_o increase_v in_o that_o ambitious_a humour_n until_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o which_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v they_o do_v show_v themselves_o unsatiable_a and_o cruel_a despise_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v their_o will_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o have_v do_v this_o 2._o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o acutius_n that_o simplician_n the_o pope_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o simplician_n that_o he_o have_v so_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o proove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o because_o he_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v care_n over_o all_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la but_o i_o muse_v what_o master_n bellarmine_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o patara_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o what_o strength_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o cause_n to_o know_v what_o he_o or_o other_o man_n not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o learning_n judgement_n zeal_n or_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v think_v or_o say_v much_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o will_v never_o prove_v their_o doctrince_n to_o be_v catholic_a last_o the_o word_n of_o justitian_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o titulo_fw-la head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o name_n head_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o of_o us._n a_o man_n of_o good_a dexterity_n or_o countenance_n be_v call_v a_o head_n man_n among_o other_o although_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o will_v control_v all_o bishop_n yea_o depose_v emperor_n dispense_v with_o god_n word_n make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v his_o say_n in_o all_o matter_n justinian_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v like_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o another_o man_n may_v welbe_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v both_o that_o the_o name_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o only_o and_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o that_o and_o such_o like_a name_n he_o challenge_v unto_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o indeed_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o now_o excellent_a name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o time_n past_a 263_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n baronius_n a_o great_a papist_n of_o our_o time_n confess_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n 28._o the_o like_a he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la
of_o their_o pope_n but_o if_o pope_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o in_o their_o talk_n many_o in_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v by_o four_o mean_n or_o other_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o like_v of_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o their_o very_a word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indeed_o instruction_n to_o all_o and_o their_o example_n also_o be_v public_a instruction_n to_o you_o â—_o will_v church_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o those_o holy_a father_n forsooth_o have_v one_o religion_n in_o secret_a and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o will_v publish_v therefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v err_v i_o trust_v also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o this_o error_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v when_o they_o give_v lesson_n to_o all_o the_o church_n last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o build_n 32._o because_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o who_o be_v this_o say_v to_o peter_n although_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o as_o before_o out_o of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o have_v show_v but_o peter_n immediate_o after_o err_v 74._o so_o as_o that_o he_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o saint_n luke_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n show_v yea_o and_o that_o as_o saint_n matthew_n report_v with_o curse_v and_o swear_v whereby_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v that_o peter_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o final_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v here_o at_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o can_v see_v that_o peter_n faith_n at_o this_o time_n fail_v 3._o for_o even_o handle_v these_o word_n and_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o peter_n faith_n ever_o fail_v he_o fear_v at_o the_o question_n which_o the_o damosel_n ask_v of_o he_o fail_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v do_v he_o this_o for_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a fear_n 31._o be_v it_o not_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n have_v he_o little_a faith_n when_o he_o fear_v drown_v in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n reprove_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o so_o excessive_a fear_n that_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n peter_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o christ_n prayer_n both_o can_v and_o do_v err_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a of_o a_o more_o sanctify_a nature_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o peter_n be_v they_o will_v not_o so_o say_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v err_v but_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n subtle_a distinction_n 3._o between_o perseverance_n and_o not_o fail_v make_v not_o fail_v and_o not_o fall_v all_o one_o but_o perseverance_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o yet_o by_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v still_o to_o persevere_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o subtle_a then_o sound_a for_o persevere_v and_o continue_v be_v all_o one_o and_o continuance_n have_v no_o cease_v or_o intermission_n and_o further_o i_o must_v put_v the_o godly_a reader_n in_o remembrance_n that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o must_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o privilege_n be_v also_o successive_a to_o that_o seat_n before_o he_o can_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o these_o point_n i_o have_v show_v before_o their_o great_a weakness_n honorius_n if_o it_o be_v but_o weakness_n in_o so_o great_a light_n and_o sunshine_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v y_fw-mi â—_o right_n way_n i_o omit_v of_o purpose_n many_o pope_n to_o who_o â—rrour_n be_v impute_v by_o some_o ancient_a history_n i_o come_v to_o honorius_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v by_o many_o history_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o ancient_a record_n 8._o that_o may_v be_v aleadge_v to_o prove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v i_o rest_v special_o upon_o melchior_n canus_n his_o confession_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n and_o one_o proof_n urge_v by_o he_o among_o many_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o adrian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n confess_v that_o honorius_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o agathe_v bishop_n of_o rome_n consent_v unto_o the_o same_o his_o condemnation_n in_o which_o argument_n although_o master_n bellarmine_n 11._o dessent_fw-la utter_o from_o melchior_n canus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o reason_n but_o that_o honorius_n although_o a_o pope_n must_v be_v pronounce_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o the_o detree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o those_o seditious_a pope_n steven_n the_o six_o pope_n and_o sergius_n the_o three_o against_o formosus_fw-la another_o pope_n now_o long_o dead_a and_o against_o the_o do_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n theodore_n and_o john_n the_o ten_o steven_n revoke_v whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v up_o a_o council_n call_v belike_o for_o that_o purpose_n john_n the_o ten_o afterward_o make_v good_a the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la disamul_v that_o that_o steven_n do_v yea_o their_o contention_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o command_v such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n of_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o if_o these_o first_o order_n be_v nothing_o worth_a take_v order_n of_o another_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o all_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n if_o pope_n formosus_fw-la do_v not_o err_v than_o steven_n that_o dâ—â—lt_v so_o hardly_o with_o he_o and_o so_o disannul_v his_o do_n and_o decree_n do_v err_v if_o steven_n do_v right_a than_o john_n who_o afterwards_o undo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v do_v wrong_v yea_o they_o disannul_v the_o very_a order_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v their_o adversary_n have_v give_v which_o thing_n master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o here_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n no_o say_v he_o this_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o any_o of_o they_o let_v we_o mark_v out_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v these_o pope_n do_v wrong_v but_o they_o decree_v nothing_o of_o disannul_v those_o order_n which_o man_n book_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n sigebert_n say_v that_o steven_n decree_v chron_n that_o formosus_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v voyne_n 10._o platina_n say_v that_o john_n the_o ten_o judge_v amiss_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v take_v order_n again_o that_o do_v take_v order_n of_o formosus_fw-la so_o jacob_n bergomensis_n and_o stella_n agree_v with_o platina_n these_o therefore_o condemn_v steven_n the_o sixth_o to_o err_v 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o so_o do_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v and_o confute_v master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n john_n the_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v not_o believe_v only_o but_o even_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o heresy_n in_o he_o so_o to_o teach_v rome_n because_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o decree_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o point_n if_o it_o true_a master_n bellarmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o heresy_n 〈…〉_o not_o define_v it_o a_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n and_o plain_o teach_v in_o god_n book_n may_v i_o perceive_v
answer_v that_o the_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v not_o wholesome_a for_o he_o god_n i_o will_v have_v it_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n miss_v a_o peacock_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v cold_a against_o night_n he_o burst_v into_o extremity_n of_o choler_n whereupon_o a_o cardinal_n move_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a what_o say_v he_o be_v god_n angry_a for_o a_o apple_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cast_v our_o first_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n for_o that_o matter_n and_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o my_o peacock_n the_o irreligious_a heart_n of_o this_o profane_a pope_n can_v never_o have_v burst_v out_o iuto_fw-la such_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o that_o in_o his_o excess_n of_o pride_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o else_o in_o affection_n even_o besot_v with_o atheism_n he_o say_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a 20._o that_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o place_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v drunken_a with_o too_o well_o like_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o high_a estate_n do_v not_o only_o exalt_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n above_o all_o man_n but_o make_v himself_o equal_a even_o with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o god_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o body_n and_o title_n without_o authority_n as_o be_v paul_n the_o three_o his_o archbishop_n that_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o who_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o maintain_v with_o his_o poor_a alm_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o therefore_o show_v his_o prerogative_n and_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o may_v he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v like_a to_o she_o that_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a if_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o his_o impudent_a affection_n of_o his_o clawback_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o outgate_n then_o a_o entrance_n this_o field_n be_v so_o large_a to_o wander_v in_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v yea_o what_o can_v god_n himself_o do_v more_o than_o he_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v flatter_a lawyeares_n in_o their_o approve_a and_o allow_v book_n he_o be_v christ_n vitar_n general_a over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n over_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v except_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v god_n can_v sin_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o clad_v with_o holiness_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o righteous_a deal_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a sin_n such_o a_o stain_n can_v be_v in_o his_o flesh_n such_o a_o clog_n can_v hang_v at_o his_o back_n o_o proud_a blasphemy_n can_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o saint_n paul_n doubtless_o speak_v of_o he_o just_o so_o call_v 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n can_v he_o i_o say_v be_v without_o sin_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v nor_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n symmacus_n who_o do_v testify_v that_o saint_n peter_n do_v bequeath_v the_o everlasting_a gift_n of_o merit_n together_o with_o the_o in_o heritance_n of_o innocence_n to_o his_o posterity_n in_o somuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o merit_n enough_o yet_o that_o suffice_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v do_v he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n peter_n either_o do_v advance_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a or_o do_v lighten_v such_o as_o be_v advance_v now_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o chair_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v if_o his_o flatterer_n will_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v but_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n will_v cry_v it_o out_o never_o so_o loud_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o their_o own_o story_n be_v remain_v they_o shall_v be_v prove_v liar_n where_o be_v now_o these_o censurer_n and_o severe_a forbidder_n of_o god_n writing_n why_o use_v they_o not_o their_o authority_n to_o repress_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o romish_a church_n expurgat_fw-la can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o father_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perchance_o be_v direct_v more_o ready_o to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o father_n in_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n although_o it_o change_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n yet_o our_o severe_a censurer_n still_o command_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n whereof_o all_o man_n may_v just_o be_v a_o shame_v be_v not_o once_o mislike_v of_o sound_v not_o out_o of_o time_n but_o be_v melodius_fw-la music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o holy_a father_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a from_o they_o that_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_a i_o fear_v such_o bad_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n but_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_a point_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o petty_a god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o he_o play_v the_o god_n indeed_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v far_o too_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o other_o or_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o will_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o must_v also_o do_v as_o god_n do_v and_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a lawmaker_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o saint_n james_n also_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o many_o master_n 1._o yet_o this_o romish_a rabbi_n will_v be_v our_o master_n also_o not_o content_v himself_o own_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o footstep_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o own_o lesson_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n objection_n yet_o even_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a pretence_n and_o colour_n wherewith_o they_o will_v cloak_v all_o their_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n teach_v for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o he_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o all_o new_a doctrine_n even_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v we_o savour_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v or_o suggest_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o master_n then_o be_v that_o great_a master_n not_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o italy_n that_o bring_v in_o huge_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o confess_v only_o to_o rest_v upon_o man_n tradition_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n or_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n do_v he_o not_o make_v himself_o herein_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o infatiable_a ambition_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o excess_n of_o pride_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o god_n to_o make_v law_n 9_o and_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n church_n unless_o they_o also_o control_v and_o correct_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o those_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o those_o ordinance_n which_o he_o
than_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o popelike_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o lay_v man_n clothes_n he_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o singer_n vrspergensis_n say_v three_o and_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o lie_v man_n burial_n all_o story_n almost_o with_o full_a consent_n do_v declare_v and_o detest_v this_o beastly_a cruelty_n stella_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a i_o will_v have_v think_v a_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o yet_o because_o pope_n steven_n who_o can_v err_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o so_o there_o be_v one_o perjure_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a witness_n and_o a_o other_o account_v even_o barbarous_a almost_o of_o all_o history_n yea_o the_o story_n that_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o division_n which_o this_o wrought_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o crooked_a deal_n of_o these_o canker_a karle_n for_o theodore_n the_o second_o that_o come_v next_o but_o one_o after_o this_o steven_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n yet_o be_v loath_a not_o to_o make_v one_o in_o this_o skirmish_n for_o he_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o say_v the_o story_n he_o approve_v against_o all_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o set_v himself_o against_o steven_n his_o faction_n then_o come_v john_n the_o ten_o who_o yet_o take_v great_a part_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v displease_v thereat_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o there_o do_v not_o only_o revive_v as_o it_o be_v formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n disannul_v yea_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o steven_n have_v do_v against_o formosus_fw-la 900._o but_o he_o also_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n that_o steven_n judge_v amiss_o now_o you_o romish_a catholics_n whether_o may_v a_o pope_n err_v or_o not_o steven_n do_v in_o a_o council_n revoke_v formosus_fw-la his_fw-la act_n pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v wrongful_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n both_o steven_n and_o his_o council_n do_v err_v in_o judgement_n yea_o and_o john_n further_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o take_v order_n of_o steven_n shall_v again_o take_v order_n not_o long_o after_o come_v sergius_n the_o three_o who_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o do_v execution_n thereupon_o bergom_n as_o if_o formolus_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o headless_a corpse_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o last_o he_o make_v the_o order_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n just_o therefore_o do_v jacob_n 4._o bergemensis_n complain_v and_o out_o of_o he_o john_n stella_n of_o venice_n such_o be_v the_o evil_a hap_n of_o that_o age_n that_o all_o virtue_n through_o man_n slothfulness_n be_v decay_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n but_o why_o be_v sergius_n so_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la when_v he_o be_v pope_n can_v not_o well_o abide_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o according_a to_o his_o popish_a charity_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o division_n among_o some_o member_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o see_v in_o their_o own_o story_n their_o head_n so_o put_v and_o butt_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n bergom_n john_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n every_o way_n confess_v to_o be_v by_o all_o story_n and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o naughtiness_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o other_o popelike_a quality_n too_o bad_a to_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o their_o nose_n the_o other_o have_v with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o write_v letter_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o put_v out_o some_o of_o their_o eye_n 962._o cut_v out_o other_o of_o their_o tongue_n their_o member_n and_o finger_n pope_n boniface_n the_o twelve_o a_o man_n qualify_v much_o like_o his_o fellow_n platina_n steal_v after_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o principal_a jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v rome_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v sell_v at_o constantinople_n all_o that_o he_o have_v filch_v away_o chief_a and_o then_o return_v hope_v by_o money_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o good_a store_n to_o pacify_v the_o citizen_n that_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n hate_v of_o they_o sâ—nctius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o john_n a_o cardinal_n of_o good_a account_n that_o hinder_v he_o therein_o some_o say_v that_o this_o john_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o he_o he_o take_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n now_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a agreement_n that_o our_o romish_a catholics_n now_o a_o day_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o by_o unity_n they_o mean_v christian_n charity_n their_o savage_a cruelty_n cry_v out_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o mean_v consent_n in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n their_o infinite_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a while_n full_a hot_o handle_v again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o word_n this_o have_v relation_n unto_o three_o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o colour_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v what_o subject_n have_v those_o accident_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sach_v point_n may_v be_v rehearse_v wherein_o perchance_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v hereafter_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v well_o what_o malice_n they_o have_v show_v one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o other_o it_o may_v partly_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o earnest_a pursue_v of_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o prince_n will_v let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n john_n john_n the_o fifteen_o or_o if_o pope_n joan_n be_v not_o reckon_v the_o fourteen_o be_v take_v of_o some_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n eleven_o month_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o otho_n peter_n the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n perchance_o to_o try_v how_o ready_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o rom._n but_o pope_n john_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v sharp_o punish_v many_o by_o death_n other_o by_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n other_o by_o banishment_n and_o so_o may_v somewhat_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v pope_n john_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tormentor_n with_o charge_n to_o shave_v his_o beard_n for_o to_o disgrace_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n to_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o then_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o so_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n platina_n well_o scorge_v with_o whip_n almost_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a funct_a and_o so_o banish_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o gregory_n a_o pope_n who_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v agree_v pursue_v this_o gregory_n not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o only_o 5._o for_o a_o reasonable_a revenge_n can_v satisfy_v their_o mischivous_a malice_n but_o let_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n that_o this_o fine_a sight_n may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n which_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o bridle_n as_o the_o author_n say_v and_o so_o carry_v he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v his_o proud_a and_o insolent_a deal_n against_o prince_n and_o
his_o malicious_a persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o foreign_a country_n or_o former_a time_n we_o have_v among_o we_o in_o our_o day_n better_a proof_n thereof_o then_o either_o we_o desire_v or_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o too_o proud_a and_o insolent_a a_o part_n for_o either_o pius_n the_o five_o now_o or_o sixtus_n the_o sith_o to_o call_v our_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a prince_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o place_v among_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o mighty_o and_o marvellous_o defend_v from_o innumerable_a popish_a practice_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o now_o also_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n schismatics_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n he_o not_o prove_v no_o nor_o daring_n to_o offer_v any_o reasonable_a trial_n or_o lawful_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o have_v religion_n try_v by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o hinder_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v catholic_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o christian_n and_o command_v to_o be_v only_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n believe_v be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o haâ—e_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o us._n the_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o teach_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o full_a consent_n as_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n must_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v examine_v it_o have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o relgion_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n require_v of_o we_o shall_v both_o be_v true_a as_o for_o god_n word_n we_o know_v it_o can_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o can_v be_v true_a again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o all_o confess_v proove_v many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n we_o allege_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o true_a that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a adherent_n and_o servant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n many_o heresy_n manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n despise_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o of_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confess_v themseule_n guilty_a of_o these_o great_a crime_n no_o no_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o once_o to_o hope_n that_o they_o who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n will_v so_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o because_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v against_o themselves_o let_v they_o then_o permit_v this_o question_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o free_a council_n let_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v debate_v let_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v let_v indifferent_a judge_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o sincere_o sigh_v in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v it_o appear_v who_o teach_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v try_v by_o such_o overruled_n conventicle_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v but_o they_o may_v say_v but_o placet_fw-la we_o be_v content_a with_o that_o you_o have_v do_v they_o may_v not_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n against_o romish_a errorn_n they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v but_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v in_o some_o private_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a divine_n &_o allow_v at_o rome_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v approbatian_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o that_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o yea_o and_o what_o they_o can_v have_v say_v the_o council_n will_v not_o great_o have_v regard_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o clement_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o say_v clement_n to_o have_v a_o free_a general_a conncil_n permit_v examine_v wherein_o matter_n may_v mature_o be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n and_o prejudicial_a that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o conclude_v by_o council_n as_o though_o god_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v law_n to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o think_v the_o ancient_a lawful_a council_n to_o be_v against_o we_o but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o general_a council_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o late_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conventicle_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o corruption_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o church_n which_o council_n have_v conclude_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n we_o will_v therefore_o let_v they_o understand_v reject_v that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o council_n be_v worthy_o reject_v so_o even_o the_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bleeve_v but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o god_n undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v so_o much_o account_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o sleydon_n in_o his_o history_n brocard_n who_o be_v one_o in_o that_o council_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n gentillet_n and_o caluin_n against_o that_o council_n how_o they_o dare_v those_o arrogant_a pope_n who_o doctrine_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n who_o decree_n do_v shun_v the_o light_n condemn_v prince_n for_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n 3._o theodoret_n say_v true_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v not_o pronounce_v as_o a_o over_o rule_v case_n or_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 21._o we_o seek_v to_o try_v all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o arrogant_a insolency_n in_o pius_n 5._o and_o sixtus_n 5._o that_o so_o wicked_o they_o dare_v presume_v as_o to_o give_v such_o slanderous_a name_n to_o prince_n that_o profess_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n as_o than_o they_o both_o do_v and_o yet_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v but_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o their_o predecessor_n before_o do_v ever_o we_o to_o other_o and_o so_o malicious_o to_o prosecute_v this_o their_o conceive_a mischief_n as_o they_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n whiâ—h_v open_a tumult_n with_o secret_a conspiracy_n with_o poison_v of_o some_o principal_a prince_n practice_n with_o murder_v of_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o prepair_v the_o heart_n of_o doubtful_a subject_n against_o the_o time_n of_o invasion_n to_o take_v
if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n constant_o teach_v in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o deliver_v we_o they_o do_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v catholic_a &_o ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n or_o late_a devise_n of_o some_o late_a teacher_n now_o i_o call_v they_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o swerve_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v teach_v or_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v popish_a catholic_n philadelph_n and_o under_o or_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o their_o religion_n creep_v into_o corner_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a seek_v to_o make_v many_o of_o their_o profession_n priest_n by_o have_v only_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o word_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o thought_n worthy_a of_o preferment_n at_o home_n neither_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o look_v for_o abroad_o even_o as_o the_o cormorant_n gather_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v to_o get_v their_o prey_n so_o these_o seek_v their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n by_o seduce_v such_o simple_a and_o silly_a soul_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v move_v by_o these_o cause_n either_o to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n either_o to_o return_v to_o sow_v among_o her_o majesty_n subject_n this_o seed_n of_o seduction_n and_o sedition_n but_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_v this_o realm_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o and_o move_v by_o such_o reason_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o catholic_a ground_n their_o title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v good_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o far_o from_o that_o christian_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n say_v true_o that_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v not_o as_o lord_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n hereâ—age_n 3._o but_o be_v as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n then_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n claim_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n 13._o and_o who_o saint_n peter_n call_v chief_a if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o call_n especial_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v why_o either_o they_o shall_v without_o any_o warrant_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o or_o so_o unlawful_o or_o rather_o by_o so_o vile_a practice_n and_o shift_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o strife_n by_o bue_v and_o sell_v by_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_n by_o sorcery_n and_o the_o devil_n help_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v place_v in_o that_o proud_a place_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o with_o so_o great_a boldness_n without_o fear_n without_o shame_n they_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v such_o lewd_a deal_n become_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n conclusion_n and_o see_v his_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o all_o authority_n ordain_v by_o god_n prince_n raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o after_o your_o long_a sluggishness_n o_o you_o christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o serve_v that_o italian_a priest_n join_v your_o power_n and_o strength_n together_o gather_v and_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n may_v plead_v his_o cause_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_v force_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o if_o any_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a potentat_n give_v unto_o any_o as_o they_o have_v do_v such_o reins_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o authority_n to_o be_v but_o from_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o full_a or_o absolute_a but_o only_o limit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v answer_v for_o their_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o shall_v you_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o heavy_a bondage_n your_o own_o realm_n from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o a_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n so_o shall_v you_o use_v your_o authority_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v 17._o and_o as_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la john_n 10._o 1_o 10._o mat._n 22._o 21_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o esa_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 16._o matâ—_n 23._o answer_v to_o the_o english_a justice_n cap._n 1._o among_o the_o letter_n take_v with_o car_n the_o hispaviolise_v scot._n william_n allen_n his_o letter_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 25._o 26._o philip_n 3._o 16_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o de_fw-fr prescript_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la stephan_n least_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o prince_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decay_n of_o true_a religiòn_n dist_n 40._o cap._n 51._o papa_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n praefat._n in_o lib._n dâ—_n rom._n pontiff_a the_o pope_n claim_n unjust_a the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a the_o question_n whether_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a m._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n 1._o cap._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v â—_o government_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v best_a for_o other_o kingdom_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 3._o christ_n king_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 19_o 16._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o dan._n 7._o 14._o psal_n 72._o 8._o a_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a head_n â—_o sâ—m_fw-la 8._o 7_o 10._o two_o head_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 9_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o pope_n not_o of_o god_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o pope_n pride_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n charge_n infinite_a tertull._n de_fw-fr praescientia_fw-la heretic_n m._n bellar._n his_o second_o argument_n argument_n 3._o answer_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o aaron_z no_o figure_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n not_o subject_a to_o one_o hie_v priest_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 2_o 1._o kin._n 17._o jonah_n 3_o arg._n 4._o bellarm._n answer_n praefat._n in_o ps_n 139_o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la m._n 6._o e_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bell._n arg_fw-mi 6._o answer_n bell._n arg_fw-mi 7._o answer_n ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellar._n arg_fw-mi 8._o answer_n prover._n 29._o 2._o popish_a unity_n psal_n 2._o 2._o unity_n without_o supremacy_n act._n 15._o â—_o de_fw-fr rom_n pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o whether_o christ_n have_v resign_v his_o place_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 23._o coloss_n 1._o 18._o act_n 4._o 11._o â—ad_a pope_n mat._n 28._o 25._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeretie_a de_n simple_o prel_n council_n carth._n 6._o galce_v council_n act._n 16._o lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o barenes_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o mat._n 16._o 13._o john_n 1._o 42._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o esy_n 28._o 16._o bellarm_n make_v the_o popethis_n stone_n or_o peter_n
praefat_fw-la iâ—_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n act_n and_o monument_n christ_n only_o the_o stone_n mat._n 21_o 42._o rom._n 9_o 33._o ephes_n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 10._o act._n 4_o 12._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 6._o ephes_n 2._o 14._o 21._o bellarmine_n blasphemy_n esay_n 8._o 14._o matt._n 21._o 44._o coloss_n 2._o 19_o apocal._n 21._o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n amb._n on_o these_o word_n ephes_n 2._o theoph._n eph._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o eph._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o hom._n 8._o in_o joh_n tract_n 124._o &_o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la theolog_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o papist_n belie_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n act._n 3._o act._n 16._o the_o papist_n do_v shift_v oft_o the_o father_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o ambros_n in_o luâ—_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n deal_v subtel_o out_o of_o â—iillary_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n matth._n 16._o 23._o matth._n 26._o 74._o gal._n 2._o 13_o 14._o peter_n not_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v now_o that_o always_o be_v the_o foundation_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 9_o rat._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o bellar._n his_o 2._o arg._n to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v answer_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la the_o key_n by_o commission_n by_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n in_o joh._n tract_n 124._o matth._n 18._o 18._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o john_n 20_o 23._o that_o the_o promise_n mâ—t_v 16._o belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o order_n jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v all_o one_o â—e_n poenitentia_fw-la lib_n 1_o cap._n 2._o bellar._n his_o shift_n de_fw-fr simple_a prel_n bellar._n argument_n have_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n cont._n jovin_n li._n â—_o what_o these_o keâ—â—_n be_v de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 13._o beliarmines_n 1._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o key_n to_o signify_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n esay_n 22._o 22._o bellarm._n falsifi_v the_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 31._o 10._o 2._o king_n 18._o 18._o antiq._n li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o bellarm._n â—_o arg_fw-mi answer_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o daniel_n 2._o bellarm._n 3._o argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n examine_v in_o mat_n hom_n 55._o ibidem_fw-la in_o matt._n hom_n 38_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o papist_n theoph_n in_o mat._n 16._o mat._n 16._o 18._o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v my_o minor_a john_n 20_o 23._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o 13._o a_o reply_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o mayor_n bellarm._n cap._n 12_o &_o 13._o lib._n 1._o â—epoenitentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cent._n 2._o lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o col_fw-fr 526._o the_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o century_n against_o supremacy_n bellarmine_n answer_n co_z it_o examine_v de_fw-fr prescription_n adverlus_fw-la haerer_n heretic_n and_o papist_n charge_n thopostle_n with_o ignorance_n artic._n 18._o against_o luther_n thapostle_n strive_v not_o for_o supremacy_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_n 9_o 34._o luke_n 9_o 46._o luk._n 22._o 24._o john_n 13._o 13._o matth._n 20._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 41._o matth._n 17._o 12._o they_o contend_v not_o because_o they_o suspect_v peter_n supremacy_n math._n 10._o 37._o 41_o luk._n 22._o 26._o bellar_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o have_v tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o math._n how_o 66_o bellann_n depontif_n ro._n li_n 3._o c._n 34._o john_n 21._o bellarm_n 2._o argument_n our_o of_o scripture_n answer_v answer_n li_n 1_o cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr pastorib_o uâ—_n cap._n 13._o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v belong_v to_o all_o alike_o jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o theoph._n in_o joh._n cap._n 21._o de_fw-fr pontifi_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o rule_v and_o to_o have_v chief_a rule_n not_o all_o one_o lib._n 1._o cap_n 16._o bellar_n his_o arg._n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a past_a answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v a_o limitation_n matth._n 28._o 19â—_n mark_n 16._o 15._o christ_n peculiar_a sheep_n matth._n 15._o 24._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o gal._n 2._o 7._o rom._n 1._o 1._o act_n 13._o 2._o act._n 22._o 21._o gal._n 1._o 16._o argument_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n gal._n 2._o argument_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 14._o argument_n 3._o act._n 6._o 2._o bellarmine_n his_o reply_n answer_n act._n 8._o 14._o argument_n 4._o bellarm._n reply_n answer_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o bellarmine_n his_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n from_o peter_n prerogative_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 42._o galath_n 2._o 9_o john_n 17._o mark_v 16._o john_n 20._o verse_n 23._o verse_n 24._o act._n 2._o act._n 3._o act._n 5._o act._n 16._o 18._o act._n 28._o 8._o act._n 13._o 11._o act._n 14._o â—_o act._n 9_o 32._o act._n 1â—_n act._n 12._o 5._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 33._o galat._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 14._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o how_o the_o father_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o peter_n cap._n 12._o first_o in_o time_n de_fw-fr pontit_fw-fr rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o cypr_fw-la ad_fw-la quintinum_fw-la vel_fw-la quintum_fw-la job._n 1._o 39_o 40._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o execllent_a grace_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o head_n man_n have_v not_o always_o in_o their_o own_o right_a jurisdiction_n over_o other_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o pag._n 12._o vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi bellar._n his_o 3._o arg_fw-mi for_o the_o supremacy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers_a heretic_n the_o consutation_n of_o the_o mayor_n for_o popish_a supremacy_n set_v down_o pa._n 11._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o whether_o peter_n first_o preach_v at_o rome_n iraen_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o iraeny_v his_o place_n examine_v euseb_n li._n 2._o hist_o 14._o euseb_n his_o place_n examine_v contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 2._o arnob._n answer_v heref._n 27._o epipha_n answer_v other_o of_o the_o father_n answer_v in_o psal_n 48._o serm_n 1._o de_fw-la natali_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la paul_n oros_n li._n hist_o 7._o c._n 6._o turonens_fw-la li_z 1._o histor_n ca._n 25._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 1._o peter_n preach_v not_o first_o at_o rome_n sadol_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 16._o rom._n 16._o 7._o primus_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n rom._n 15._o 20._o rom._n 15._o 15._o 1â—_n act._n 21._o 22._o bellar._n object_n answer_n bellar_n 2._o object_n answer_n the_o story_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o â—iery_a clâ—tetes_n a_o fable_n whether_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o canus_n lib._n 6._o loc_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25_o year_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o bellar._n first_o arg_n pag._n 13._o 14._o answer_n bellarm_n 2._o arg_n answer_n arg._n 3._o bellarm_n out_o of_o father_n why_o the_o father_n do_v not_o much_o gainfay_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o jof._n cap._n 20._o hom._n 85._o to_o believe_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o catholic_a say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o first_o father_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n ignatius_n know_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n ign._n ad_fw-la trallia_n &_o ad_fw-la roman_n ign._n ad_fw-la ephes_n igo_n ad_fw-la simrna_fw-la ign._n ad_fw-la philad_n justinus_n apol_n â—_o euseb_n hist_o eoâ—â—_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr prescriptionbus_fw-la adversus_fw-la heret_fw-la clement_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o objection_n answer_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cont_n maâ—cio_n 1_o â—_o be_v 27._o euseb_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o conell_n tom._n 1._o ne_fw-la petro._n li._n 3._o cap._n 〈…〉_o a_o three_o reason_n galat._n 2._o 7._o li._n 2._o c._n 5._o bell._n 06._o bellar._n ob_fw-la 2._o answer_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarm._n his_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n pag._n 56._o &_o â—_o argument_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o succession_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v uncertain_a li._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 12._o marcel_n epist_n ad_fw-la antioch_n a_o rot_v a_o prop_n of_o supermacie_n markâ—_n 16._o 15._o a_o universal_a bishop_n must_v not_o be_v a_o sitter_n but_o â—ther_o a_o runner_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o peter_n have_v a_o successor_n bellarm._n will_v match_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adversary_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 12._o 2d_o bellarmine_n argument_n to_o prouâ—_n that_o peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n li._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o â—â—g_n 5_o answer_n arg._n of_o bellarm_n
the_o 2._o pag._n 6._o 12_o 13._o bellarm_n his_o 3._o and_o last_o argum_fw-la bellarm_n barren_a of_o reason_n peter_n have_v not_o charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 16._o 7._o john_n 14._o 16._o the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n vicar_n ephes_n 4_o 4._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o bellarm_n not_o so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n stella_fw-la jacob_n bergom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o tom._n 2._o luth._o fol._n 45._o a_o cardinal_n count_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o a_o toy_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o bellar._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n canon_n 6._o action_n 16_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o forger_n canon_n 6._o hist_o li._n 1._o cap._n 6._o other_o manner_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n then_o now_o we_o have_v bellar._n change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n council_n constan_n histor_n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o bellarm._n a_o falfifiâ—â—_n of_o antiquity_n council_n tom_fw-mi â—_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o command_v in_o that_o council_n hist_o li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o yet_o more_o falsehood_n in_o bellar._n pag._n 588._o pag._n 588._o the_o four_o council_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n act._n 1._o pag._n 740._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o supremacy_n bellarm_n his_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o act._n 3._o pag._n 858._o act._n 16._o universal_a bishop_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n name_n annal._n an._n 187._o epist_n ad_fw-la philad_n to_o who_o these_o name_n belong_v how_o these_o name_n be_v now_o use_v act._n 16._o the_o five_o council_n allege_v by_o bellarm._n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o anno._n 552._o late_a counsel_n be_v not_o in_o this_o cause_n indifferent_a pag._n 14._o act._n 16._o pope_n be_v suspect_v witness_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o what_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o pope_n be_v allege_v against_o us._n bellarm._n proof_n out_o of_o greek_a father_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o inscript_n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n ignatius_n answer_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ireny_n examine_v bellarm._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o ireny_n examine_v dog_n 83._o principality_n in_o ireny_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v heres_fw-la 68_o epiphanius_n examine_v athan._n apolog._n 2._o athanas_n epist_n to_o felix_n pope_n bellarm._n argu_n out_o of_o athan._n examine_v annal._n ann._n 187._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o care_v for_o power_n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la diony_n alex._n episc_n accusation_n prove_v no_o jurisdiction_n epist_n 52._o bellarm._n argum_fw-la out_o of_o basil_n carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la nazianzen_n examine_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la innocent_n ibidem_fw-la why_o the_o east_n church_n seek_v to_o the_o west_n epist_n 61._o epist_n 48._o epist_n 10._o cyril_n exan_n â—_o epist_n 18._o locorum_fw-la theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o cap._n 6._o li._n 5._o ep_n 14._o ad_fw-la nais_n forge_v writing_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la act._n 8._o mark_v what_o writing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o her_o supremacy_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o sozomen_n examine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v possession_n not_o by_o right_a council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o liberatus_n in_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n codice_fw-la primo_fw-la titulo_fw-la how_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n tom._n 2_o pag._n 162._o pag._n 263_o russin_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o bellar._n arg_fw-mi out_o of_o latin_a writer_n why_o and_o how_o although_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 16._o dè_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n alias_o simp_n prelate_n cyprian_n examine_v contrr_v parmenion_n li._n 2._o hom._n 85._o in_o job._n 20._o matth._n 23._o 2._o optatus_n against_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n only_o amb._n in_o epist_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o ambrose_n answer_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o damasus_n platina_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n bellarmine_n ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n athanasius_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n de_fw-fr monogam_fw-la ad_fw-la damas_n ep_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la hypostas_fw-la epist_n 162._o epist_n 157._o ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o prosper_n de_fw-fr ingr_n prosper_n examine_v de_fw-fr persecution_n wandalica_fw-la vincent_n lyrinens_fw-la in_o commonit_a vincent_n wring_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n lib._n 11._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la joh._n papam_fw-la if_o he_o commend_v his_o cure_n how_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n valentinianus_n theodos_fw-la in_o praeamb_n council_n chalcedonens_fw-la leo_fw-la earnest_o seek_v supremacy_n supremacy_n claim_v by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n law_n act._n 16._o li._n 1._o cap._n 17._o object_n of_o bellar._n answer_n plat._n in_o bonif._n 3._o omph._n annot_fw-mi in_o bonif._n 3._o plat._n in_o bonif._n council_n florent_fw-la lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o pag._n 98._o pag._n 112._o bellarmine_n add_v to_o valentinian_o word_n or_o change_v they_o bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 17_o in_o bonif._n 3._o cron._n euseb_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v have_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v exod._n 28._o 1._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n punish_v â—um_fw-la 25._o 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 30._o 31_o 35_o 2._o king_n 2._o 27_o 35_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 35._o god_n left_a silo._n 1._o sam._n 4._o psal_n 78._o 60._o jer._n 7._o 12._o 14_o jerem._n 26._o 6._o psal_n 78._o 60._o jerem._n 7._o 12._o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n forsake_v and_o the_o temple_n a_o similitude_n leviticall_a priest_n for_o sin_n disgrade_v ezech._n 44._o 12._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o pope_n calling_n be_v many_o time_n by_o wicked_a mean_n luke_n 13._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 6._o 7._o a_o admonitionâ—_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 5._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 28._o 2_o thessa_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o praesâ—t_fw-la in_o lib._n pontiff_a rom._n bad_a pope_n be_v as_o pearl_n to_o beautify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o jude._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 5_o 16._o revel_v 3._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o 23._o 1._o kinb_n 12._o 4._o nehem_n 13._o 26_o num._n 25._o 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a roâ—_n li._n 4._o cap._n 2._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 3_o cap._n 5_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v arg._n 1._o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v truth_n do_v also_o sanctify_v theo._n in_o luc._n 22._o joh._n 17._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o psal_n 25._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 237._o arg_n 2._o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li_n 4._o cap._n 2._o arg._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v marcellinus_n damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la liberius_n hieron_n in_o cron_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 9_o the_o papist_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist_n pelag._n l._n 4._o 5._o 6._o a_o similitude_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 3._o pope_n no_o teacher_n pope_n do_n or_o say_n may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o many_o luke_n 22._o 31._o 32._o peter_n after_o this_o prayer_n err_v matth._n 26_o 74._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a li._n 4._o cap._n 3._o whether_o peter_n faith_n fail_v matth._n 14._o 31._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v honorius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o the_o error_n of_o steven_n and_o other_o pope_n sigebere_fw-la chron_n plat._n in_o john_n 10._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o what_o be_v heresâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n canus_n lib._n 6._o c_o 8._o arg._n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o bellar_n answer_v again_o â—his_v own_o doctrine_n bellar._n charge_v the_o father_n with_o unjust_a deal_n arg._n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n among_o papiss_v bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v john_n 3._o 34._o council_n carthaginens_fw-la 6._o cap._n 4_o cap._n 6_o cap._n 4_o epist_n council_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la bonif._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o nicen._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la cresco_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o whether_o that_o book_n at_o rome_n may_v by_o likelihood_n be_v true_a than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n conc._n nicen._n c._n 6._o act._n